more_o full_o reveal_v for_o the_o next_o two_o thousand_o year_n by_o moses_n first_o in_o a_o typical_a gospel_n the_o adumbration_n of_o the_o grace_n to_o come_v and_o then_o by_o the_o prophet_n especial_o isaiah_n micah_n daniel_n and_o malachi_n in_o plain_a prediction_n and_o then_o come_v john_n baptist_n the_o forerunner_n and_o christ_n the_o messiah_n and_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o finish_v the_o revelation_n so_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v all_o one_o frame_n contrive_v and_o indict_v by_o one_o spirit_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o have_v be_v according_a to_o these_o degree_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n whether_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o last_o two_o thousand_o year_n or_o when_o else_o god_n please_v will_v short_o show_v the_o unbelieve_a themselves_o that_o the_o period_n shall_v fulfil_v what_o be_v yet_o unfulfil_v to_o the_o least_o jot_n and_o tittle_n chap._n v._o the_o image_n of_o god_n goodness_n ii_o the_o second_o part_n of_o god_n image_n on_o our_o religion_n be_v that_o of_o his_o matchless_a goodness_n the_o whole_a system_a of_o it_o be_v the_o harmonious_a expression_n of_o god_n holiness_n and_o love_n the_o particular_n i_o must_v but_o name_n lest_o i_o be_v too_o long_o 1._o the_o author_n of_o it_o jesus_n christ_n be_v perfect_o good_a himself_o be_v god_n and_o man_n sinless_a in_o nature_n and_o in_o life_n live_v and_o die_v and_o rise_v to_o do_v good_a and_o make_v it_o his_o office_n and_o his_o work_n even_o in_o heaven_n to_o do_v mankind_n the_o great_a good_a 2._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v god_n himself_o the_o infinite_a good_n the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v to_o teach_v man_n to_o know_v god_n and_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o he_o to_o which_o end_n it_o make_v a_o full_a discovery_n of_o his_o bless_a nature_n attribute_n and_o work_n than_o be_v any_o where_o else_o to_o be_v find_v in_o this_o world_n 3._o the_o utmost_a end_n of_o it_o be_v the_o high_a imaginable_a the_o please_a and_o glorify_v of_o god_n for_o he_o that_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o all_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o 4._o it_o lead_v man_n to_o the_o high_a state_n of_o felicity_n for_o himself_o which_o be_v a_o end_n conjunct_a in_o subordination_n to_o the_o high_a there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a happiness_n imaginable_a than_o the_o christian_a religion_n direct_v we_o to_o attain_v 5._o it_o place_v our_o happiness_n so_o certain_o and_o clear_o in_o that_o which_o be_v happiness_n indeed_o that_o it_o direct_v man_n intention_n and_o desire_n and_o leave_v they_o no_o long_o to_o the_o old_a variety_n of_o opinion_n about_o the_o chief_a good_a nature_n perfect_v and_o work_v by_o its_o perfect_a act_n upon_o the_o most_o perfect_a object_n and_o receive_v the_o most_o full_a communication_n from_o he_o and_o this_o for_o ever_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a felicity_n of_o man_n to_o have_v all_o our_o faculty_n full_o perfect_a and_o to_o live_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o perfect_a light_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v according_o belove_v of_o he_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o christianity_n 6._o to_o this_o end_n the_o whole_a design_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v to_o make_v man_n good_a and_o to_o cure_v he_o of_o all_o evil_a and_o to_o prepare_v he_o just_o for_o that_o bless_a state_n 7._o to_o that_o end_n the_o great_a work_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o send_v down_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n of_o god_n to_o make_v man_n new_a creature_n and_o to_o regenerate_v they_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o to_o a_o heavenly_a mind_n and_o life_n that_o they_o may_v not_o only_o have_v precept_n which_o be_v good_a but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o make_v they_o good_a and_o a_o heavenly_a principle_n to_o fit_v they_o for_o heaven_n 8._o to_o that_o end_n the_o principal_a mean_n be_v the_o full_a revelation_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o man_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v and_o more_o than_o be_v any_o where_o else_o reveal_v all_o the_o design_n of_o christianity_n be_v but_o to_o show_v god_n to_o man_n in_o the_o full_a prospect_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o unmeasurable_a love_n that_o so_o he_o may_v appear_v more_o amiable_a to_o we_o and_o may_v be_v more_o belove_v by_o we_o that_o love_a goodness_n may_v make_v we_o good_a and_o make_v we_o happy_a 9_o to_o encourage_v we_o to_o love_n and_o goodness_n god_n do_v in_o the_o gospel_n give_v we_o the_o pardon_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o we_o turn_v to_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n though_o we_o have_v deserve_v hell_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v forgive_v we_o that_o desert_n if_o we_o have_v come_v to_o hell_n before_o we_o have_v be_v redeem_v i_o think_v we_o shall_v have_v take_v that_o religion_n to_o be_v good_a indeed_o which_o will_v have_v bring_v we_o the_o tiding_n of_o forgiveness_n and_o show_v we_o so_o ready_a a_o way_n to_o escape_v 10._o and_o this_o mercy_n be_v give_v by_o a_o universal_a covenant_n offer_v to_o all_o without_o exception_n and_o the_o condition_n be_v so_o reasonable_a that_o no_o one_o can_v have_v any_o just_a pretence_n against_o they_o it_o be_v but_o to_o accept_v the_o mercy_n offer_v with_o a_o believe_v thankful_a mind_n as_o a_o condemn_a man_n will_v do_v a_o pardon_n and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o suitable_a to_o our_o miserable_a state_n 11._o and_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o all_o this_o and_o make_v we_o holy_a christ_n have_v give_v we_o a_o most_o holy_a word_n and_o doctrine_n perfect_o holy_a in_o its_o precept_n and_o in_o its_o prohibition_n and_o all_o the_o subservient_fw-fr history_n and_o narrative_n and_o he_o have_v add_v the_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o his_o holy_a life_n that_o our_o rule_n and_o example_n may_v agree_v 12._o so_o good_a be_v this_o word_n that_o it_o call_v we_o to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o goodness_n and_o make_v perfection_n itself_o our_o duty_n that_o our_o duty_n and_o happiness_n may_v agree_v and_o we_o may_v not_o have_v liberty_n to_o be_v bad_a and_o miserable_a but_o may_v be_v every_o way_n bind_v to_o our_o own_o felicity_n and_o yet_o so_o good_a be_v this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o it_o take_v not_o advantage_n of_o our_o infirmity_n to_o ruin_v we_o but_o note_v they_o to_o humble_v we_o in_o order_n to_o our_o cure_n and_o iâ—_n accept_v sincerity_n though_o it_o command_v perfection_n and_o christ_n look_v not_o at_o our_o fail_n as_o a_o severe_a judge_n but_o as_o a_o physician_n and_o a_o tender_a father_n 13._o so_o good_a be_v our_o religion_n that_o the_o great_a thing_n which_o it_o require_v of_o we_o be_v to_o prefer_v the_o great_a good_a before_o the_o lesser_a and_o not_o to_o be_v like_o child_n who_o take_v it_o for_o their_o riches_n to_o fill_v their_o pin-box_n or_o like_o foolish_a merchant_n who_o have_v rather_o trade_v for_o truth_n thâ—n_o for_o gold_n the_o great_a business_n of_o christian_a precept_n be_v to_o make_v we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o better_a thing_n than_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o lust_n and_o sport_n and_o wealth_n and_o worldly_a honour_n that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o grace_n and_o glory_n may_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o pleasure_n of_o a_o swine_n and_o be_v not_o that_o good_a which_o call_v we_o up_o to_o the_o great_a good_a and_o will_v not_o allow_v we_o to_o be_v such_o enemy_n to_o ourselves_o as_o to_o take_v up_o with_o the_o lesser_a 14._o yea_o when_o we_o have_v most_o it_o still_o engage_v we_o to_o seek_v more_o and_o will_v not_o allow_v we_o to_o take_v up_o with_o a_o low_a degree_n of_o grace_n or_o with_o a_o little_a measure_n of_o the_o great_a good_a but_o to_o show_v that_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v still_o better_o and_o to_o have_v more_o it_o be_v make_v our_o duty_n still_o to_o ask_v more_o and_o still_o to_o press_v high_o and_o labour_n to_o be_v better_o ask_v in_o prayer_n be_v make_v our_o daily_a work_n and_o god_n give_v and_o our_o receive_n may_v be_v our_o daily_a blessedness_n 15._o the_o mercy_n here_o provide_v for_o we_o extend_v both_o to_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o though_o we_o may_v not_o prefer_v the_o less_o before_o the_o great_a yet_o we_o shall_v have_v it_o in_o its_o place_n if_o we_o seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o its_o righteousness_n and_o labour_n first_o for_o the_o food_n which_o never_o perish_v all_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o we_o we_o shall_v have_v then_o to_o do_v we_o good_a but_o not_o to_o do_v we_o hurt_v for_o
abroad_o the_o world_n and_o then_o how_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v bring_v in_o and_o subdue_v to_o christ_n and_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n resign_v to_o he_o and_o all_o this_o according_a to_o his_o own_o prediction_n that_o when_o he_o be_v lift_v up_o he_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n to_o he_o and_o according_a to_o the_o prediction_n of_o his_o prophet_n but_o that_o which_o i_o will_v especial_o open_v be_v the_o power_n which_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n both_o then_o and_o to_o this_o day_n hitherto_o what_o i_o have_v mention_v belong_v to_o the_o scripture_n itself_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o part_v of_o our_o religion_n objective_o consider_v but_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o even_o our_o religion_n subjective_o consider_v to_o observe_v how_o god_n make_v man_n believer_n and_o by_o believe_v sanctify_v their_o heart_n and_o life_n be_v a_o great_a motive_n to_o further_a our_o own_o believe_v consider_v the_o work_n 1._o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o 2._o as_o it_o be_v oppose_v by_o all_o its_o enemy_n and_o you_o may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n 1._o as_o the_o goodness_n so_o also_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o be_v god_n own_o image_n it_o be_v the_o raise_n up_o of_o our_o stupid_a faculty_n to_o be_v lively_a and_o active_a to_o those_o holy_a use_n to_o which_o they_o be_v become_v as_o dead_a by_o sin_n to_o cause_v in_o a_o unlearned_a person_n a_o firm_a and_o more_o distinct_a belief_n of_o the_o unseen_a world_n than_o the_o most_o learned_a philosopher_n can_v attain_v to_o by_o all_o their_o natural_a contemplation_n to_o bring_v up_o a_o soul_n to_o place_v its_o happiness_n on_o thing_n so_o high_a and_o far_o from_o sense_n to_o cause_v he_o who_o natural_o be_v imprison_v in_o selfishness_n to_o deny_v himself_o and_o devote_v himself_o entire_o to_o god_n to_o love_v he_o to_o trust_v he_o and_o to_o live_v to_o he_o to_o raise_v a_o earthly_a mind_n to_o heaven_n that_o our_o business_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v daily_o there_o to_o overcome_v our_o pride_n and_o sensuality_n and_o bring_v our_o sense_n in_o subjection_n unto_o reason_n and_o to_o keep_v a_o holy_a government_n in_o our_o thought_n and_o over_o our_o passion_n word_n and_o deed_n and_o to_o live_v in_o continual_a preparation_n for_o death_n as_o the_o only_a time_n of_o our_o true_a felicity_n and_o to_o suffer_v any_o loss_n or_o pain_n for_o the_o safe_a accomplishment_n of_o this_o all_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 2._o which_o will_v the_o more_o appear_v when_o we_o consider_v what_o be_v do_v against_o it_o within_o we_o and_o without_o we_o what_o privative_a and_o positive_a averseness_n we_o have_v to_o it_o till_o god_n do_v send_v down_o that_o life_n and_o light_n and_o love_n into_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v indeed_o his_o image_n how_o violent_o our_o fleshly_a sense_n and_o appetite_n strive_v against_o the_o restraint_n of_o god_n and_o will_v hurry_v we_o contrary_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o grace_n how_o importunate_o satan_n join_v with_o his_o suggestion_n what_o bait_v the_o world_n do_v still_o set_v before_o we_o to_o divert_v we_o and_o pervert_v we_o and_o how_o many_o instrument_n of_o its_o flattery_n or_o its_o cruelty_n be_v still_o at_o work_n to_o stop_v we_o or_o to_o turn_v we_o back_o to_o invite_v our_o affection_n down_o to_o earth_n and_o ensnare_v they_o to_o some_o delude_a vainty_n or_o to_o distract_v we_o in_o our_o heavenly_a design_n and_o to_o aâ—right_v or_o discourage_v we_o from_o the_o holy_a way_n and_o if_o we_o think_v this_o a_o easy_a work_n because_o it_o be_v also_o reasonable_a do_v but_o observe_v how_o hardly_o it_o go_v on_o till_o the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o grace_n accomplish_v it_o what_o a_o deal_n of_o pain_n may_v the_o best_a and_o wise_a parent_n take_v with_o a_o graceless_a child_n and_o all_o in_o vain_a what_o labour_v the_o worthy_a minister_n lose_v on_o graceless_a people_n and_o how_o blind_a and_o dead_a and_o senseless_a a_o thing_n the_o graceless_a heart_n be_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v holy_a even_o when_o reason_n itself_o can_v gainsay_v it_o and_o god_n be_v please_v ofttimes_o to_o weary_a out_o parent_n and_o master_n and_o minister_n with_o such_o unteachable_a and_o stony_a heart_n to_o make_v they_o know_v what_o natural_o they_o be_v themselves_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o more_o lively_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o power_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o renew_v and_o save_v a_o soul_n but_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a of_o this_o in_o the_o formentioned_a treatise_n i_o shall_v take_v up_o with_o these_o brief_a intimation_n 19_o and_o the_o preservation_n of_o that_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v once_o give_v we_o be_v also_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n our_o strength_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n eph._n 6.10_o it_o be_v our_o lord_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o who_o priesthood_n be_v make_v after_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n heb._n 7.16_o who_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o power_n and_o of_o love_n and_o of_o a_o sound_a mind_n 2_o tim._n 1.7_o or_o of_o receive_a wisdom_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sound_a understanding_n receive_v by_o instruction_n and_o this_o text_n express_v the_o three_o part_n of_o god_n image_n in_o the_o new_a creature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o power_n be_v give_v we_o with_o love_n and_o wisdom_n so_o power_n with_o love_n and_o wisdom_n do_v give_v it_o we_o and_o power_n also_o must_v preserve_v it_o 1_o pet._n 1.5_o we_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 1.8_o according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n who_o have_v save_v we_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o his_o power_n to_o our_o salvation_n rom._n 1.16_o so_o 1_o cor._n 1.18_o to_o we_o that_o be_v save_v it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n because_o christ_n who_o it_o reveal_v be_v the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n v_o 24._o and_o thus_o our_o faith_n stand_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.5_o 2_o cor._n 6.7_o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o we_o do_v consist_v in_o power_n 1_o cor._n 4.20_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v very_o mutable_a and_o he_o that_o be_v possess_v once_o with_o the_o desire_n of_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o eternal_a will_v quick_o lose_v those_o desire_n and_o turn_v to_o present_a thing_n again_o which_o be_v still_o before_o he_o while_o high_a thing_n be_v beyond_o our_o sense_n if_o the_o power_n and_o activity_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n do_v not_o preserve_v the_o spark_n which_o be_v kindle_v in_o we_o though_o the_o doctrine_n of_o perseverance_n be_v controvert_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n yet_o experience_n assure_v we_o of_o that_o which_o all_o party_n be_v agree_v in_o some_o hold_n that_o all_o true_a christian_n persevere_v and_o some_o hold_n that_o all_o confirm_a christian_n persevere_v that_o be_v those_o who_o come_v to_o a_o strong_a degree_n of_o grace_n but_o those_o that_o think_v otherwise_o do_v yet_o all_o grant_n that_o if_o any_o fall_n away_o it_o be_v comparative_o but_o a_o very_a few_o of_o those_o who_o be_v sincere_a when_o none_o will_v persevere_v if_o omnipotency_n do_v not_o preserve_v they_o 20._o last_o the_o power_n of_o god_n also_o do_v consequent_o own_o the_o christian_a religion_n by_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o malicious_a and_o oppose_a world_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o preservation_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n which_o will_v be_v the_o more_o apparent_a if_o you_o observe_v 1._o that_o the_o number_n of_o true_a christian_n be_v still_o very_o small_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o wicked_a 2._o that_o all_o wicked_a man_n be_v natural_o by_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n their_o enemy_n because_o the_o precept_n and_o practice_n of_o christianity_n be_v utter_o against_o their_o carnal_a mind_n and_o interest_n 3._o that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o christianity_n be_v still_o gall_v they_o and_o exciting_a and_o sublimate_v this_o enmity_n into_o rage_n and_o god_n do_v by_o persecution_n ordinary_o tell_v we_o to_o our_o smart_n that_o all_o this_o be_v true_a 4._o that_o all_o carnal_a man_n be_v exceed_v hardly_o move_v from_o their_o own_o way_n 5._o that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v common_o in_o their_o hand_n because_o of_o their_o number_n and_o their_o wealth_n for_o it_o be_v common_o the_o rich_a that_o rule_n and_o the_o rich_a be_v usual_o bad_a
multitude_n of_o ceremony_n be_v but_o the_o picture_n and_o alphabet_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v bring_v to_o light_n and_o which_o have_v evidence_n which_o to_o we_o be_v more_o convince_a than_o that_o of_o the_o jewish_a law_n 3._o the_o mahometan_a delusion_n be_v so_o gross_a that_o it_o seem_v vain_a to_o say_v any_o more_o against_o it_o than_o it_o say_v itself_o unless_o it_o be_v to_o those_o who_o be_v breed_v up_o in_o such_o darkness_n as_o to_o hear_v of_o nothing_o else_o and_o never_o to_o see_v the_o sun_n which_o shine_v on_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o withal_o be_v under_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o sword_n which_o be_v the_o strong_a reason_n of_o that_o barbarous_a sect._n 4._o and_o to_o think_v that_o the_o atheism_n of_o infidel_n be_v the_o way_n who_o hold_v only_o the_o five_o article_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o life_n of_o retributior_fw-la and_o the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n be_v but_o to_o go_v against_o the_o light_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o denial_n of_o that_o abundant_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o can_v by_o any_o sound_a reason_n be_v confute_v 2._o it_o be_v evident_o too_o narrow_a for_o man_n necessity_n and_o leave_v our_o misery_n without_o a_o sufficient_a remedy_n 3._o its_o inclusion_n and_o exclusion_n be_v contradictory_n it_o assert_v the_o necessity_n of_o obedience_n and_o repentance_n and_o yet_o exclude_v the_o necessary_a mean_n the_o reveal_v light_n and_o love_n and_o power_n by_o which_o both_o obedience_n and_o repentance_n must_v be_v have_v it_o exclude_v christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n and_o yet_o require_v that_o which_o none_o but_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n can_v effect_v 4._o it_o propose_v a_o way_n as_o the_o only_a religion_n which_o few_o ever_o go_v from_o the_o beginning_n as_o to_o the_o exclusion_n as_o if_o that_o be_v god_n only_a way_n to_o heaven_n which_o scarce_o any_o visible_a society_n of_o man_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v practise_v to_o this_o day_n which_o of_o all_o these_o religion_n have_v the_o most_o wise_a and_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a and_o mortify_v and_o righteous_a and_o sober_a person_n to_o profess_v it_o and_o the_o great_a number_n of_o such_o if_o you_o will_v judge_v of_o the_o medicine_n by_o the_o effect_n and_o take_v he_o for_o the_o best_a physician_n who_o do_v the_o great_a cure_n upon_o the_o soul_n you_o will_v soon_o conclude_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n and_o no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o john_n 14.6_o direct_v 3._o think_v how_o impossible_a it_o be_v that_o any_o but_o god_n shall_v be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n 1._o no_o good_a man_n can_v be_v guilty_a of_o so_o horrid_a a_o crime_n as_o to_o forge_v a_o volume_n of_o delusion_n and_o put_v god_n name_n to_o it_o to_o cheat_v the_o world_n so_o blasphemous_o and_o hypocritical_o and_o to_o draw_v they_o into_o a_o life_n of_o trouble_n to_o promote_v it_o much_o less_o can_v so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o good_a man_n do_v this_o as_o the_o success_n of_o such_o a_o cheat_n be_v it_o possible_a will_v require_v there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o can_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o deceit_n but_o must_v needs_o believe_v as_o we_o do_v of_o mahomet_n that_o the_o author_n be_v one_o of_o the_o worst_a man_n that_o ever_o live_v in_o the_o world_n 2._o no_o bad_a man_n can_v lay_v so_o excellent_a a_o design_n and_o frame_v a_o doctrine_n and_o law_n so_o holy_a so_o self_n deny_v so_o merciful_a so_o just_a so_o spiritual_a so_o heavenly_a and_o so_o concordant_a in_o itself_o nor_o carry_v on_o so_o high_a and_o divine_a a_o undertake_n for_o so_o divine_a and_o excellent_a a_o end_n no_o bad_a man_n can_v so_o universal_o condemn_v all_o badness_n and_o prescribe_v such_o powerful_a remedy_n against_o it_o and_o so_o effectual_o cure_v and_o conquer_v it_o in_o so_o considerable_a a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o if_o it_o be_v below_o any_o good_a man_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o a_o forgery_n as_o aforesaid_a we_o can_v much_o less_o suspect_a that_o any_o good_a angel_n can_v be_v guilty_a of_o it_o 4._o and_o if_o no_o bad_a man_n can_v do_v so_o much_o good_a we_o can_v much_o less_o imagine_v that_o any_o devil_n or_o bad_a spirit_n can_v be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o worst_a in_o evil_n can_v never_o so_o much_o contradict_v his_o nature_n and_o overthrow_v his_o own_o kingdom_n and_o say_v so_o much_o evil_n of_o himself_o and_o do_v so_o much_o against_o himself_o and_o do_v so_o much_o for_o the_o sanctify_a and_o save_v of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o do_v so_o much_o to_o draw_v man_n to_o sin_n and_o misery_n will_v never_o do_v so_o much_o to_o destroy_v their_o sin_n and_o we_o plain_o feel_v within_o ourselves_o that_o the_o spirit_n or_o party_n which_o draw_v we_o to_o sin_n do_v resist_v the_o spirit_n which_o draw_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n and_o that_o these_o two_o maintain_v a_o war_n within_o we_o 5._o and_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o good_a which_o be_v in_o christianity_n be_v cause_v by_o god_n and_o the_o evil_a of_o it_o by_o the_o father_n of_o sin_n i_o answer_v either_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a if_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v so_o good_a that_o the_o devil_n can_v never_o possible_o be_v a_o contributor_n to_o it_o nay_o it_o can_v then_o be_v suspect_v just_o of_o any_o evil_n but_o if_o it_o be_v false_a it_o be_v then_o so_o bad_a that_o god_n can_v be_v any_o otherwise_o the_o author_n of_o it_o than_o as_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o any_o common_a natural_a verity_n which_o it_o may_v take_v in_o and_o abuse_v or_o as_o his_o general_a concourse_n extend_v to_o the_o whole_a creation_n but_o it_o be_v somewhat_o in_o christianity_n which_o it_o have_v more_o than_o other_o religion_n have_v which_o must_v make_v it_o more_o pure_a and_o more_o powerful_a and_o successful_a than_o any_o other_o religion_n have_v be_v therefore_o it_o must_v be_v more_o than_o common_a natural_a truth_n even_o the_o contexture_n of_o those_o natural_a truth_n with_o the_o supernatural_a revelation_n of_o it_o and_o the_o addition_n of_o a_o spirit_n of_o power_n and_o light_n and_o love_n to_o procure_v the_o success_n and_o god_n can_v be_v the_o author_n of_o any_o such_o contexture_n or_o addition_n if_o it_o be_v false_a 6._o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o man_n that_o have_v some_o good_a and_o some_o bad_a in_o they_o do_v contrive_v it_o such_o as_o those_o fanatic_n or_o enthusiast_n who_o have_v pious_a notion_n and_o word_n with_o pride_n and_o self-exalting_a mind_n i_o answer_v the_o good_a be_v so_o great_a which_o be_v find_v in_o christianity_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o a_o bad_a man_n much_o less_o a_o extreme_o bad_a man_n can_v be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o plot_n will_v be_v so_o great_a if_o it_o be_v false_a that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o but_o a_o extreme_o bad_a man_n can_v be_v guilty_a of_o it_o much_o less_o that_o a_o multitude_n shall_v be_v sound_a at_o once_o so_o extreme_o good_a as_o to_o promote_v it_o even_o with_o their_o great_a labour_n and_o suffering_n and_o also_o so_o extreme_o bad_a as_o to_o join_v together_o in_o the_o plot_n to_o cheat_v the_o world_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o high_a importance_n such_o exceed_a good_a and_o evil_n can_v consist_v in_o any_o one_o person_n much_o less_o in_o so_o many_o as_o must_v do_v such_o a_o thing_n and_o if_o such_o a_o heat_a brain_n sick_a person_n as_o hacket_n nailer_n david_n george_n or_o john_n of_o leyden_n shall_v cry_v up_o themselves_o upon_o prophetical_a and_o pious_a pretence_n their_o madness_n have_v still_o appear_v in_o the_o mixture_n of_o their_o impious_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n and_o if_o any_o will_v and_o can_v be_v so_o wicked_a god_n never_o will_v or_o do_v assist_v they_o by_o a_o age_n of_o numerous_a open_a miracle_n nor_o lend_v they_o his_o omnipotency_n to_o deceive_v the_o world_n but_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o shame_n of_o their_o proud_a attempt_n and_o make_v their_o folly_n know_v to_o all_o direct_v 4._o study_v all_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o christian_a verity_n till_o their_o sense_n and_o weight_n and_o order_n be_v thorough_o digest_v understand_v and_o remember_v by_o you_o and_o be_v as_o plain_a and_o familiar_a to_o you_o as_o the_o lesson_n which_o you_o have_v most_o thorough_o learn_v it_o be_v not_o once_o or_o twice_o read_v
he_o that_o read_v law-book_n or_o philosophy_n or_o medicine_n it_o be_v to_o learn_v law_n philosophy_n or_o physic_n so_o whenever_o you_o read_v the_o gospel_n meditate_v on_o christ_n or_o hear_v his_o word_n if_o you_o be_v ask_v why_o you_o do_v it_o be_v able_a to_o say_v i_o do_v it_o to_o learn_v the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v no_o where_o else_o in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v learn_v so_o well_o no_o wonder_n if_o hypocrite_n have_v learned_a to_o mortify_v scripture_n sermon_n prayer_n and_o all_o other_o mean_n of_o grace_n yea_o all_o the_o world_n which_o shall_v teach_v they_o god_n and_o to_o learn_v the_o letter_n and_o not_o the_o sense_n but_o it_o be_v most_o pitiful_a that_o they_o shall_v thus_o mortify_v christ_n himself_o to_o they_o and_o shall_v gaze_v on_o the_o glass_n and_o never_o take_v much_o notice_n of_o the_o face_n even_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o he_o be_v set_v up_o to_o declare_v direct_v 4._o therefore_o conge_v all_o the_o great_a discovery_n of_o this_o love_n and_o set_v they_o all_o together_o in_o order_n and_o make_v they_o your_o daily_a study_n and_o abhor_v all_o doctrine_n or_o suggestion_n from_o man_n or_o devil_n which_o tend_v to_o disgrace_v diminish_v or_o hide_v this_o reveal_v love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n think_v of_o the_o grand_a design_n itself_o the_o reconcile_n and_o save_v of_o lose_a mankind_n think_v of_o the_o gracious_a nature_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o wonderful_a condescension_n in_o his_o incarnation_n in_o his_o life_n and_o doctrine_n in_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n in_o his_o miracle_n and_o gift_n think_v of_o his_o merciful_a covenant_n and_o promise_n of_o all_o his_o benefit_n give_v to_o his_o church_n and_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o saint_n of_o pardon_n and_o peace_n of_o his_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n of_o preservation_n and_o provision_n of_o resurrection_n and_o justification_n and_o of_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n which_o we_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o if_o the_o faith_n which_o look_v on_o all_o these_o can_v yet_o warm_v your_o heart_n with_o love_n nor_o engage_v they_o in_o thankful_a obedience_n to_o your_o redeemer_n certain_o it_o be_v no_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n but_o you_o must_v not_o think_v narrow_o and_o seldom_o of_o these_o mercy_n not_o hearken_v to_o the_o devil_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o any_o mistake_a teacher_n that_o will_v represent_v god_n love_n as_o veil_v or_o eclipse_v or_o show_v you_o nothing_o but_o wrath_n and_o flame_n that_o which_o christ_n principal_o come_v to_o reveal_v the_o devil_n principal_o strive_v to_o conceal_v even_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o sinner_n that_o so_o that_o which_o christ_n principal_o come_v to_o work_v in_o we_o the_o devil_n may_v principal_o labour_v to_o destroy_v and_o that_o be_v our_o love_n to_o he_o that_o have_v so_o love_v we_o direct_v 5._o take_v heed_n of_o all_o the_o antinomian_a doctrine_n before_o recite_v which_o to_o extol_v the_o empty_a name_n and_o image_n of_o free_a grace_n do_v destroy_v the_o true_a principle_n and_o motive_n of_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n direct_v 6._o exercise_v your_o faith_n upon_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n precept_n promise_n and_o threaten_n and_o not_o on_o one_o of_o they_o alone_o for_o when_o god_n have_v appoint_v all_o conjunct_o for_o this_o work_n you_o be_v unlike_a to_o have_v his_o blessing_n or_o the_o effect_n if_o you_o will_v lay_v by_o most_o of_o his_o remedy_n direct_v 7._o take_v not_o that_o for_o holiness_n and_o good_a work_n which_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o either_o man_n invention_n or_o some_o common_a gift_n of_o god_n it_o great_o delude_v the_o world_n to_o take_v up_o a_o wrong_a description_n or_o character_n of_o holiness_n in_o their_o mind_n as_o 1._o the_o papist_n take_v it_o for_o holiness_n to_o be_v very_o observant_a in_o their_o adoration_n of_o the_o suppose_a transubstantiated_a host_n to_o use_v their_o relic_n pilgrimage_n cross_n prayer_n to_o saint_n and_o angel_n anointing_n candle_n image_n observation_n of_o meat_n and_o day_n penance_n auricular_a confession_n pray_v by_o number_n and_o hour_n on_o their_o bead_n etc._n etc._n they_o think_v their_o idle_a ceremony_n be_v holiness_n and_o that_o their_o hurtful_a austerity_n and_o self-afflictings_a by_o rise_v in_o the_o night_n when_o they_o may_v pray_v as_o long_o before_o they_o go_v to_o bed_n and_o by_o whip_v themselves_o to_o be_v very_o meritorious_a part_n of_o religion_n and_o their_o vow_n of_o renounce_v marriage_n and_o propriety_n and_o of_o absolute_a obedience_n to_o be_v a_o state_n of_o perfection_n 2._o other_o think_v that_o holiness_n consist_v much_o in_o be_v rebaptise_v and_o in_o censure_v the_o parish-church_n and_o minister_n as_o null_a and_o in_o withdraw_v from_o their_o communion_n and_o in_o avoid_v form_n of_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n 3._o and_o other_o or_o the_o same_o think_v that_o more_o of_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o utterance_n in_o pray_v and_o preach_v than_o indeed_o it_o do_v and_o that_o those_o only_o be_v godly_a that_o can_v pray_v without_o book_n in_o their_o family_n or_o at_o other_o time_n and_o that_o be_v most_o in_o private_a meeting_n and_o none_o but_o they_o 4._o and_o some_o think_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o godliness_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_v and_o the_o shed_n of_o tear_n for_o sin_n or_o find_v that_o they_o be_v under_o terror_n before_o they_o have_v any_o spiritual_a peace_n and_o comfort_n or_o be_v able_a to_o tell_v at_o what_o sermon_n or_o time_n or_o in_o what_o order_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v they_o be_v convert_v it_o be_v of_o exceed_v great_a consequence_n to_o have_v a_o right_a apprehension_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o holiness_n and_o to_o escape_v all_o false_a conceit_n thereof_o but_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o stand_v further_a to_o describe_v it_o because_o i_o have_v do_v it_o in_o many_o book_n especial_o in_o my_o reason_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o in_o my_o a_o saint_n or_o a_o bruit_n and_o in_o a_o treatise_n only_o of_o the_o subject_n call_v the_o character_n of_o a_o sound_n christian_n direct_v 8._o let_v all_o god_n attribute_n be_v orderly_a and_o deep_o print_v in_o your_o mind_n as_o i_o have_v direct_v in_o my_o book_n call_v the_o divine_a life_n for_o it_o be_v that_o which_o must_v most_o immediate_o form_v his_o image_n on_o you_o to_o know_v god_n in_o christ_n be_v life_n eternal_a john_n 17.3_o direct_v 9_o never_o separate_v reward_n from_o duty_n but_o in_o every_o religious_a or_o obedient_a action_n still_o see_v it_o as_o connext_v with_o heaven_n the_o mean_n be_v no_o mean_n but_o for_o the_o end_n and_o must_v never_o be_v use_v but_o with_o special_a respect_n unto_o the_o end_n remember_v in_o read_v hear_v pray_v meditate_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o your_o calling_n and_o relation_n and_o in_o all_o act_n of_o charity_n and_o obedience_n that_o all_o this_o be_v for_o heaven_n it_o will_v make_v you_o mend_v your_o pace_n if_o you_o think_v believe_o wither_v you_o be_v go_v heb._n 11._o direct_v 10._o yet_o watch_v most_o careful_o against_o all_o proud_a self-esteeming_a thought_n of_o proper_a merit_n as_o oblige_v god_n or_o as_o if_o you_o be_v better_a than_o indeed_o you_o be_v for_o pride_n be_v the_o most_o pernicious_a vermin_n that_o can_v breed_v in_o gift_n or_o in_o good_a work_n and_o the_o better_a you_o be_v indeed_o the_o more_o humble_a you_o will_v be_v and_o apt_a to_o think_v other_o better_a than_o yourself_o direct_v 11._o so_o also_o in_o every_o temptation_n to_o sin_n let_v faith_n see_v heaven_n open_a and_o take_v the_o temptation_n in_o its_o proper_a sense_n q._n d._n take_v this_o pleasure_n instead_o of_o god_n sell_v thy_o part_n in_o heaven_n for_o this_o preferment_n or_o commodity_n cast_v away_o thy_o soul_n for_o this_o sensual_a delight_n this_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o every_o temptation_n to_o sin_n and_o only_a faith_n can_v understand_v it_o the_o devil_n easy_o prevail_v when_o heaven_n be_v forget_v and_o out_o of_o sight_n and_o pleasure_n commodity_n credit_n and_o preferment_n seem_v a_o great_a matter_n and_o can_v do_v much_o till_o heaven_n be_v set_v in_o the_o balance_n against_o they_o and_o there_o they_o be_v nothing_o and_o can_v do_v nothing_o phil._n 3.7_o 8_o 9_o heb._n 12.1_o 2_o 3._o 2_o cor._n 4.16_o 17._o direct_v 12._o let_v faith_n also_o see_v god_n always_o present_a man_n dare_v do_v any_o thing_n when_o they_o think_v they_o be_v behind_o his_o back_n even_o truant_n and_o eye-servant_n will_v do_v well_o under_o the_o master_n eye_n faith_n see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a heb._n 11._o be_v it_o that_o sanctify_v heart_n and_o life_n as_o
other_o the_o fanatic_n or_o enthusiast_n who_o raâ—l_v against_o we_o for_o try_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o scripture_n when_o as_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v but_o rave_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o know_v not_o what_o they_o say_v for_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v every_o where_o and_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o both_o which_o we_o must_v compare_v the_o spirit_n be_v never_o contrary_a to_o itself_o and_o see_v it_o be_v the_o sunshine_n which_o we_o here_o call_v the_o sun_n the_o question_n be_v but_o where_o it_o shine_v most_o whether_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o our_o heart_n the_o spirit_n in_o the_o apostle_n indict_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o life_n unto_o the_o end_n the_o spirit_n in_o we_o do_v teach_v and_o help_v we_o to_o understand_v and_o to_o obey_v those_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n in_o the_o apostle_n than_o in_o we_o do_v it_o not_o work_v more_o complete_o and_o unto_o more_o infallibility_n in_o their_o writing_n the_o scripture_n than_o it_o do_v in_o our_o understanding_n and_o obey_v they_o be_v not_o the_o seal_n perfect_a when_o the_o impression_n be_v oft_o imperfect_a do_v not_o the_o master_n write_v his_o copy_n more_o perfect_o than_o his_o scholar_n imitation_n be_v though_o he_o teach_v he_o yea_o and_o hold_v his_o hand_n he_o that_o know_v not_o the_o religious_a distraction_n of_o this_o age_n will_v blame_v i_o for_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o the_o confutation_n of_o such_o dream_n but_o so_o will_v not_o they_o that_o have_v see_v and_o taste_v their_o effect_n 4._o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o he_o that_o will_v know_v what_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v indeed_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n or_o their_o own_o just_a information_n must_v rather_o look_v into_o the_o scripture_n to_o know_v it_o than_o into_o believer_n for_o though_o in_o believer_n it_o be_v more_o discernible_a in_o the_o kind_n as_o man_n life_n be_v more_o conspicuous_a than_o law_n and_o precept_n and_o the_o impress_n than_o the_o seal_n etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o be_v in_o the_o law_n or_o scripture_n more_o complete_a and_o perfect_a when_o in_o the_o best_a of_o christian_n much_o more_o in_o the_o most_o it_o be_v break_v maim_a and_o confuse_a 5._o this_o tell_v we_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v unsafe_a to_o make_v any_o man_n pope_n or_o council_n or_o the_o holy_a pastor_n or_o strict_a people_n the_o rule_n either_o of_o our_o faith_n or_o live_v because_o they_o be_v all_o imperfect_a and_o discordant_a when_o the_o scripture_n be_v concordant_a and_o complete_a he_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o they_o may_v err_v when_o as_o the_o scripture_n have_v no_o error_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o even_o the_o imperfect_a knowledge_n and_o grace_n of_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o companion_n be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o those_o that_o be_v more_o imperfect_a than_o they_o to_o teach_v they_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v more_o perfect_a than_o they_o all_o 6._o hence_o we_o see_v why_o it_o be_v that_o religion_n bring_v so_o much_o trouble_v and_o so_o little_a comfort_n to_o the_o most_o or_o too_o many_o that_o be_v in_o part_n religious_a because_o it_o be_v lame_a and_o confuse_a in_o they_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n that_o a_o displace_v bone_n be_v painful_a or_o that_o a_o disorder_a body_n be_v sick_a and_o have_v no_o great_a pleasure_n in_o life_n or_o that_o a_o disorder_a or_o maim_a watch_n or_o clock_n do_v not_o go_v right_a o_o what_o a_o life_n of_o pleasure_n shall_v we_o live_v if_o we_o be_v but_o such_o as_o the_o scripture_n do_v require_v and_o the_o religion_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n be_v full_o agreeable_a with_o the_o religion_n describe_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 7._o and_o hence_o we_o see_v why_o most_o true_a christian_n be_v so_o querulous_a and_o have_v always_o somewhat_o to_o complain_v of_o and_o lament_v which_o the_o senseless_a or_o self-justifying_a hypocrite_n overlook_v in_o themselves_o no_o wonder_n if_o such_o disease_a soul_n complain_v 8._o and_o hence_o we_o see_v why_o there_o be_v such_o diversity_n and_o division_n among_o believer_n and_o such_o abundance_n of_o sect_n and_o party_n and_o contention_n and_o so_o little_a unity_n peace_n and_o concord_n and_o why_o all_o attempt_n for_o unity_n take_v so_o little_a in_o the_o church_n because_o they_o have_v all_o such_o weakness_n and_o distemper_n and_o lameness_n and_o confusedness_n and_o great_a disproportion_n in_o their_o religion_n do_v you_o wonder_v why_o he_o live_v not_o in_o peace_n and_o concord_n and_o quietness_n with_o other_o who_o have_v no_o better_a agreement_n in_o himself_o and_o no_o more_o composedness_n and_o true_a peace_n rt_v home_o man_n grace_n and_o part_n be_v much_o unequal_a 9_o and_o hence_o we_o see_v why_o there_o be_v so_o many_o scandal_n among_o christian_n to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o true_a christianity_n and_o the_o great_a hindrance_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o infidel_n heathen_a and_o ungodly_a world_n what_o wonder_v if_o some_o disorder_n falsehood_n and_o confusion_n appear_v without_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n when_o there_o be_v so_o much_o ever_o dwell_v in_o the_o mind_n 10._o last_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v what_o to_o expect_v from_o particular_a person_n and_o what_o to_o look_v for_o also_o public_o in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o world_n he_o that_o know_v what_o man_n be_v and_o what_o godly_a man_n be_v but_o as_o well_o as_o i_o do_v will_v hardly_o expect_v a_o concordant_a uniform_a building_n to_o be_v make_v of_o such_o discordant_a and_o uneven_a material_n or_o that_o a_o set_v of_o string_n which_o be_v all_o or_o almost_o all_o out_o of_o tune_n shall_v make_v any_o harmonious_a melody_n or_o that_o a_o number_n of_o infant_n shall_v constitute_v a_o army_n of_o valiant_a man_n or_o that_o a_o company_n that_o can_v scarce_o spell_v or_o read_v shall_v constitute_v a_o learned_a academy_n god_n must_v make_v a_o change_n upon_o individual_a person_n if_o ever_o he_o will_v make_v a_o great_a change_n in_o the_o church_n they_o must_v be_v more_o wise_a and_o charitable_a and_o peaceable_a christian_n who_o must_v make_v up_o that_o happy_a church_n state_n and_o settle_v that_o amiable_a peace_n and_o serve_v god_n in_o that_o concordant_a harmony_n as_o all_o of_o we_o desire_n and_o some_o expect_v chap._n xii_o how_o to_o use_v faith_n against_o particular_a sin_n the_o most_o that_o i_o have_v to_o say_v of_o this_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v from_o what_o go_v before_o about_o sanctification_n in_o the_o general_a and_o because_o i_o have_v be_v so_o much_o long_a than_o i_o intend_v you_o must_v bear_v with_o my_o necessary_a brevity_n in_o the_o rest_n direct_v 1._o when_o temptation_n set_v actual_a sin_n before_o you_o or_o inward_a sin_n keep_v up_o within_o look_v well_o on_o god_n and_o sin_n together_o let_v faith_n see_v god_n holiness_n and_o justice_n and_o all_o that_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o power_n which_o sin_n despise_v and_o one_o such_o believe_a sight_n of_o god_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v you_o look_v at_o sin_n as_o at_o the_o devil_n himself_o as_o the_o most_o ugly_a thing_n direct_v 2._o set_a sin_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n together_o and_o than_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v exceed_o sinful_a and_o to_o be_v the_o crooked_a fruit_n of_o the_o tempt_a serpent_n you_o can_v know_v sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n rom._n 7.14_o etc._n etc._n direct_v 3._o set_a sin_n before_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n let_v faith_n sprinkle_v his_o blood_n upon_o it_o and_o it_o will_v die_v and_o wither_v see_v it_o still_o as_o that_o which_o kill_v your_o lord_n and_o that_o which_o pierce_v his_o side_n and_o hang_v he_o up_o in_o such_o contempt_n and_o put_v the_o gall_n and_o vinegar_n to_o his_o mouth_n direct_v 4._o forget_v not_o the_o sorrow_n and_o fear_n of_o your_o conversion_n if_o you_o be_v indeed_o convert_v or_o if_o not_o at_o least_o the_o sorrow_n and_o fear_n which_o you_o must_v feel_v if_o ever_o you_o be_v convert_v god_n do_v purposely_o cast_v we_o into_o grief_n and_o terror_n for_o our_o former_a sin_n that_o it_o may_v make_v we_o the_o more_o careful_a to_o sin_v no_o more_o lest_o worse_o befall_v we_o if_o the_o pang_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n be_v sharp_a and_o grievous_a to_o you_o why_o will_v you_o again_o renew_v the_o cause_n and_o drink_v of_o those_o bitter_a water_n remember_v what_o a_o mad_a and_o sad_a condition_n you_o be_v in_o while_o you_o live_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o how_o plain_o you_o see_v it_o when_o your_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o
these_o thing_n and_o to_o expound_v all_o these_o solemnity_n law_n and_o ceremony_n to_o they_o so_o that_o the_o frame_n of_o church_n and_o state_n and_o family_n be_v a_o preservative_n hereof_o 5._o but_o to_o pass_v by_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o work_n of_o omnipotent_a love_n as_o caâ—not_v by_o we_o be_v comprehend_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v unite_v to_o humanity_n in_o person_n that_o humanity_n shall_v thus_o be_v advance_v into_o union_n with_o the_o deity_n and_o man_n be_v set_v above_o the_o angel_n that_o a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v that_o man_n from_o the_o east_n shall_v be_v lead_v thither_o to_o worship_v a_o infant_n by_o the_o conduct_n of_o a_o star_n which_o caesarius_n think_v be_v one_o of_o those_o angel_n or_o spirit_n which_o be_v call_v a_o flame_n of_o fire_n psal_n 104.4_o that_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v declare_v his_o nativity_n to_o the_o shepherd_n and_o celebrate_v it_o with_o their_o praise_n that_o john_n baptist_n shall_v be_v so_o call_v to_o be_v his_o forerunner_n and_o elizabeth_n zachary_n simeon_n and_o anna_n shall_v so_o prophesy_v of_o he_o that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v see_v descend_v on_o he_o at_o his_o baptism_n and_o the_o voice_n be_v hear_v from_o heaven_n which_o own_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v fast_v forty_o day_n and_o night_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v transfigure_v before_o his_o three_o disciple_n on_o the_o mount_n and_o moses_n and_o elias_n see_v with_o he_o in_o that_o glory_n and_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n again_o bear_v witness_n to_o he_o these_o and_o many_o such_o like_a be_v the_o attestation_n of_o divine_a omnipotency_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n 6._o to_o these_o may_v be_v next_o join_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o miracle_n perform_v by_o christ_n in_o heal_v the_o sick_a and_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o in_o many_o other_o miraculous_a act_n which_o be_v most_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel-history_n and_o which_o i_o have_v recite_v together_o in_o my_o reason_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n see_v heb._n 2.2_o 3_o 4._o 7._o and_o to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v the_o power_n which_o be_v give_v over_o all_o the_o creature_n to_o christ_n our_o mediator_n all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v he_o joh._n 17.2_o &_o 13.3_o mat._n 28.19_o rom._n 14.9_o ephes_n 1.22_o 23._o he_o be_v make_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n and_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n be_v put_v under_o he_o and_o this_o be_v not_o bare_o assert_v by_o he_o but_o demonstrate_v he_o show_v his_o power_n over_o the_o devil_n in_o cast_v they_o out_o and_o his_o power_n over_o angel_n by_o their_o attendance_n and_o his_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n by_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o his_o power_n over_o all_o disease_n by_o heal_v they_o and_o his_o power_n over_o the_o wind_n and_o water_n by_o appease_v they_o and_o his_o power_n over_o our_o food_n and_o nature_n by_o turn_v water_n into_o wine_n and_o by_o feed_v many_o thousand_o miraculous_o yea_o and_o his_o power_n over_o they_o into_o who_o hand_n he_o be_v resolve_v to_o yield_v himself_o by_o restrain_v they_o till_o his_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o by_o make_v they_o all_o fall_n to_o the_o ground_n at_o his_o name_n and_o his_o power_n over_o sun_n and_o heaven_n and_o earth_n by_o the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o tremble_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o rend_n of_o the_o rock_n and_o of_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n mat._n 27.45_o 51._o and_o his_o power_n over_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o body_n of_o many_o mat._n 27.52_o and_o his_o power_n over_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n by_o the_o attendance_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n and_o his_o power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n by_o take_v away_o the_o penal_a malady_n and_o his_o power_n to_o change_v heart_n and_o save_v soul_n by_o cause_v his_o disciple_n to_o leave_v all_o and_o follow_v he_o at_o a_o word_n and_o zacheus_n to_o receive_v he_o and_o believe_v and_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v convert_v and_o to_o enter_v that_o day_n into_o paradise_n 8._o and_o his_o own_o resurrection_n be_v a_o undoubted_a attestation_n of_o divine_a omnipotency_n if_o god_n give_v he_o such_o a_o victory_n over_o death_n and_o raise_v he_o to_o life_n when_o man_n have_v kill_v he_o and_o roll_v a_o stone_n upon_o his_o sepulchre_n and_o seal_v and_o guard_v it_o there_o need_v no_o further_a evidence_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n impress_v and_o attest_v the_o christian_a religion_n than_o that_o which_o ascertain_v to_o we_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n for_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o power_n by_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 1.4_o 9_o and_o his_o bodily_a appearance_n to_o his_o congregat_v disciple_n when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v his_o miracle_n at_o their_o fish_n his_o walk_n on_o the_o sea_n his_o vanish_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n luke_n 24._o when_o he_o have_v discourse_v with_o the_o two_o disciple_n his_o open_v their_o heart_n to_o understand_v his_o word_n etc._n etc._n do_v all_o show_v this_o part_n of_o god_n image_n on_o our_o religion_n even_o his_o power_n 10._o and_o so_o do_v his_o bodily_a ascend_v into_o heaven_n before_o the_o face_n of_o his_o disciple_n act_n 1._o 11._o but_o especial_o the_o send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o his_o disciple_n according_a as_o he_o promise_v to_o cause_v they_o that_o be_v before_o so_o low_a in_o knowledge_n to_o be_v sudden_o inspire_v with_o language_n and_o with_o the_o full_a understanding_n of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o with_o unanimity_n and_o concord_n herein_o this_o make_v his_o disciple_n the_o live_a monument_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o own_o omnipotency_n act_v 2._o 12._o and_o according_o all_o the_o miracle_n which_o they_o do_v by_o this_o power_n record_v partly_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o rather_o the_o act_n of_o paul_n by_o luke_n who_o be_v his_o companion_n which_o you_o may_v there_o read_v and_o no_o doubt_n but_o other_o apostle_n in_o their_o measure_n do_v the_o like_a as_o paul_n though_o they_o be_v not_o record_v for_o they_o have_v all_o the_o same_o promise_n and_o spirit_n this_o be_v another_o impression_n of_o power_n 13._o whereto_o must_v be_v add_v the_o great_a and_o wonderful_a gift_n of_o communicate_v the_o same_o spirit_n or_o do_v that_o upon_o which_o god_n will_v give_v it_o to_o those_o convert_a believer_n on_o who_o they_o lay_v their_o hand_n which_o simon_n magus_n will_v fain_o have_v buy_v with_o money_n act_v 8._o to_o enable_v they_o to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n to_o heal_v disease_n to_o prophesy_v etc._n etc._n as_o they_o themselves_o have_v do_v which_o be_v a_o great_a attestation_n of_o omnipotency_n 14._o and_o the_o lamentable_a destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o roman_n foretell_v by_o christ_n be_v a_o attestation_n of_o god_n power_n in_o the_o revenge_n or_o punishment_n of_o their_o unbelief_n and_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n 15._o and_o so_o be_v the_o great_a fortitude_n and_o constancy_n of_o believer_n who_o undergo_v all_o persecution_n so_o joyful_o as_o they_o do_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o corroborate_n power_n of_o the_o almighty_a 16._o and_o so_o be_v the_o power_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v to_o execute_v present_a judgement_n upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o elimas_n and_o simon_n magus_n and_o on_o the_o abuser_n of_o religion_n as_o ananias_n and_o saphyra_n and_o on_o many_o who_o they_o excommunicate_v and_o deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n 17._o the_o same_o evidence_n be_v find_v in_o christ_n legislation_n as_o a_o universal_a sovereign_n make_v law_n for_o heart_n and_o life_n for_o all_o the_o world_n take_v down_o the_o law_n of_o the_o jewish_a polity_n and_o ceremony_n which_o god_n by_o moses_n have_v for_o a_o time_n set_v up_o command_v his_o minister_n to_o proclaim_v his_o law_n to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o prince_n and_o people_n to_o obey_v they_o and_o by_o these_o law_n confer_v on_o believer_n no_o less_o than_o forgiveness_n and_o salvation_n and_o bind_v over_o the_o impenitent_a to_o everlasting_a punishment_n 18._o but_o the_o great_a and_o continue_a impress_n of_o god_n power_n be_v that_o which_o together_o with_o his_o wisdom_n and_o love_n be_v make_v and_o show_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n soul_n to_o god_n by_o christ_n you_o may_v here_o first_o consider_v the_o number_n which_o be_v sudden_o convert_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o first_o and_o in_o how_o little_a time_n there_o be_v church_n plant_v
not_o but_o doubtless_o the_o observe_n of_o anniversary_n solemnity_n for_o their_o commemoration_n be_v a_o way_n of_o preserve_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o act_n themselves_o to_o posterity_n how_o long_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n nativity_n have_v be_v celebrate_v i_o know_v not_o read_v what_o selden_n have_v say_v on_o one_o side_n and_o on_o the_o other_o find_v no_o currant_n author_n mention_v it_o that_o i_o have_v read_v before_o nazianzen_n and_o find_v by_o chrysostome_n that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n till_o his_o time_n have_v differ_v from_o the_o western_a church_n as_o far_o as_o the_o six_o of_o january_n be_v from_o the_o 25_o of_o december_n but_o that_o be_v of_o less_o moment_n because_o christ_n birth_n be_v a_o thing_n unquestioned_a in_o itself_o but_o we_o find_v that_o the_o time_n of_o his_o fast_v forty_o day_n the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v long_o before_o keep_v in_o memory_n by_o some_o kind_n of_o observation_n by_o faâ—ts_n or_o festival_n and_o though_o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n about_o the_o due_a season_n of_o the_o successive_a observation_n of_o easter_n yet_o that_o signify_v no_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o first_o day_n or_o the_o season_n of_o the_o year_n and_o though_o at_o first_o it_o be_v but_o few_o day_n that_o be_v keep_v in_o fast_v at_o that_o season_n yet_o they_o be_v enough_o to_o commemorate_v both_o the_o forty_o day_n fast_v and_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 18._o and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o heathen_n and_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n do_v also_o declare_v how_o long_o christianity_n continue_v and_o what_o they_o be_v and_o what_o they_o suffer_v who_o be_v call_v christian_n such_o as_o pliny_n celsus_n porphyry_n plotinus_n lucian_n suâ—tonius_n and_o other_o 19_o and_o the_o constant_a instruction_n of_o child_n by_o their_o parent_n which_o be_v family-tradition_n have_v be_v a_o very_a great_a mean_n also_o of_o this_o commemoration_n for_o it_o can_v be_v though_o some_o be_v negligent_a but_o that_o multitude_n in_o all_o time_n will_v teach_v their_o child_n what_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v as_o to_o its_o doctrine_n and_o its_o history_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o catechise_n and_o teach_v child_n the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o decalogue_n and_o the_o scripture_n the_o more_o secure_v this_o tradition_n in_o family_n 20._o last_o a_o succession_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o much_o of_o the_o same_o work_n which_o be_v do_v by_o they_o be_v such_o a_o way_n of_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o history_n as_o a_o succession_n of_o posterity_n tele_v we_o that_o our_o progenitor_n be_v man_n the_o same_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n in_o a_o great_a degree_n continue_v after_o they_o to_o this_o day_n and_o all_o wrought_v by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o very_o credible_a history_n assure_v we_o that_o many_o miracle_n also_o be_v do_v in_o many_o age_n after_o they_o though_o not_o so_o many_o as_o by_o they_o eusebius_n cyprian_n augustine_n victor_n vlicensis_n sulpitius_n severus_n and_o many_o other_o show_v we_o so_o much_o as_o may_v make_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o more_o easy_a and_o indeed_o the_o image_n of_o god_n wisdom_n goodness_n and_o power_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n in_o the_o world_n successive_o to_o this_o day_n consider_v in_o itself_o and_o in_o its_o agreement_n with_o the_o same_o image_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o do_v imprint_v it_o and_o in_o its_o agreement_n or_o sameness_n as_o find_v in_o all_o age_n nation_n and_o person_n be_v such_o a_o stand_v perpetual_a evidence_n that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v divine_a that_o be_v still_o at_o hand_n it_o shall_v be_v exceed_o satisfactory_a to_o a_o considerate_a believer_n against_o all_o doubt_n and_o temptation_n to_o unbelief_n and_o be_v it_o not_o lest_o i_o shall_v instead_o of_o a_o index_n give_v you_o too_o large_a a_o recital_n of_o what_o i_o have_v more_o full_o write_v in_o my_o foresay_a treatise_n i_o will_v here_o stay_v yet_o to_o show_v you_o how_o impossible_a it_o be_v that_o this_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n which_o we_o feel_v in_o we_o and_o see_v by_o the_o effect_n in_o other_o even_o in_o every_o true_a believer_n shall_v be_v cause_v by_o a_o word_n of_o falsehood_n which_o he_o abhor_v and_o as_o the_o just_a ruler_n of_o the_o world_n will_v be_v oblige_v to_o disown_n i_o shall_v only_o here_o desire_v you_o by_o the_o way_n to_o note_v that_o when_o i_o have_v all_o this_o while_n show_v you_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o great_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n that_o it_o be_v this_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o power_n in_o the_o prophet_n in_o christ_n in_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o all_o christian_n express_v in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o practice_n aforesaid_a which_o i_o mean_v as_o be_v principal_o the_o evidence_n or_o objective_a witness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o secondary_o be_v in_o all_o true_a believer_n their_o teacher_n or_o illuminater_n and_o sanctifier_n efficient_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o perceive_v the_o aforesaid_a objective_a evidence_n in_o its_o cogent_a undeniable_a power_n and_o thus_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o promise_a agent_n or_o advocate_n of_o christ_n to_o do_v his_o work_n in_o his_o bodily_a absence_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o name_n and_o not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o eternal_a trinity_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v exceed_o 1._o that_o any_o orthodox_n teacher_n shall_v recite_v over_o many_o of_o these_o part_n of_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v tell_v we_o that_o yet_o all_o these_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o convince_v we_o without_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o if_o all_o this_o be_v none_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o as_o if_o they_o will_v persuade_v we_o and_o our_o enemy_n that_o the_o testimony_n which_o must_v satisfy_v we_o be_v only_o some_o inward_a impress_n of_o this_o proposition_n on_o the_o mind_n by_o way_n of_o inspiration_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o true_a overlook_v the_o great_a witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v his_o special_a work_n and_o which_o our_o baptism_n relate_v to_o and_o feign_v some_o extraordinary_a new_a thing_n as_o the_o only_a testimony_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v that_o papist_n and_o quarrel_v sectary_n shall_v take_v this_o occasion_n to_o reproach_v we_o as_o infidel_n that_o have_v no_o true_a ground_a faith_n in_o christ_n as_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o resolve_v it_o all_o into_o a_o private_a inward_a pretend_a witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o then_o they_o ask_v we_o who_o can_v know_v that_o witness_n but_o ourselves_o and_o how_o can_v we_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o other_o if_o the_o only_a cogent_a argument_n of_o faith_n be_v incommunicable_a or_o such_o as_o we_o can_v prove_v though_o both_o the_o believe_a soul_n and_o the_o church_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o light_n yet_o o_o what_o wrong_a have_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n do_v by_o the_o mixture_n of_o darkness_n in_o they_o both_o so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o direction_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v by_o discern_v the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n in_o our_o religion_n chap._n viii_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o direction_n for_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n i_o shall_v be_v more_o brief_a in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o direction_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n and_o they_o be_v these_o direct_v 2._o compare_v the_o christian_a religion_n with_o all_o other_o in_o the_o world_n and_o see_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o some_o way_n or_o other_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o guide_v man_n in_o his_o duty_n unto_o his_o end_n and_o it_o be_v no_o other_o you_o will_v see_v that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v this_o 1._o the_o way_n of_o the_o heathenish_a idolater_n can_v be_v it_o the_o principle_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o their_o religion_n may_v easy_o satisfy_v you_o of_o this_o the_o only_a true_a god_n will_v not_o command_v idolatry_n nor_o befriend_v such_o ignorance_n error_n and_o wickedness_n as_o do_v constitute_v their_o religion_n and_o be_v produce_v by_o it_o as_o its_o genuine_a fruit_n 2._o the_o way_n of_o judaisme_n can_v be_v it_o for_o it_o do_v but_o lead_v we_o up_o to_o christianity_n and_o bear_v witness_n to_o christ_n and_o of_o itself_o be_v evident_o insufficient_a its_o
tim._n 6.17_o &_o 4.10_o psal_n 49.6_o &_o 52.7_o but_o yet_o because_o the_o hypocrite_n know_v that_o he_o can_v live_v here_o always_o but_o must_v die_v and_o his_o riches_n must_v be_v part_v with_o at_o last_o and_o hear_v of_o a_o life_n of_o glory_n afterward_o he_o will_v fain_o have_v his_o part_n in_o that_o too_o when_o he_o can_v keep_v the_o world_n no_o long_o and_o so_o he_o take_v both_o together_o for_o his_o part_n and_o hope_n viz._n as_o much_o bodily_a happiness_n as_o he_o can_v get_v in_o this_o world_n and_o heaven_n at_o last_o when_o he_o must_v die_v not_o know_v that_o god_n will_v be_v all_o our_o portion_n and_o felicity_n or_o none_o and_o that_o the_o world_n must_v be_v value_v and_o use_v but_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o in_o subordination_n to_o he_o and_o a_o better_a world_n 5._o yet_o some_o hypocrite_n seem_v to_o go_v further_o though_o they_o do_v not_o for_o they_o will_v seem_v even_o to_o themselves_o to_o resign_v good_n and_o life_n and_o all_o thing_n absolute_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o be_v secret_o persuade_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o their_o resignation_n shall_v no_o whit_n deprive_v they_o of_o they_o and_o that_o god_n will_v never_o the_o more_o take_v it_o from_o they_o but_o that_o they_o may_v possess_v as_o much_o present_a corporal_a felicity_n in_o a_o life_n of_o religion_n as_o if_o they_o live_v in_o the_o dangerous_a case_n of_o the_o ungodly_a or_o at_o least_o that_o they_o may_v keep_v so_o much_o as_o not_o to_o be_v undo_v or_o leave_v to_o any_o great_a suffering_n in_o the_o world_n or_o at_o least_o their_o life_n may_v not_o be_v call_v for_o for_o they_o live_v in_o a_o time_n when_o few_o suffer_v for_o christ_n and_o therefore_o they_o see_v little_a cause_n to_o â—eâ—r_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o that_o small_a number_n and_o it_o be_v but_o be_v a_o little_a the_o more_o wise_a and_o cautelous_a and_o they_o hope_v they_o may_v escape_v well_o enough_o and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o this_o hope_n they_o will_v never_o give_v up_o all_o to_o christ_n but_o like_o person_n that_o will_v be_v liberal_a to_o their_o physician_n they_o will_v offer_v a_o great_a deal_n when_o they_o think_v he_o will_v not_o take_v it_o but_o if_o they_o think_v he_o will_v take_v all_o that_o be_v offer_v they_o will_v offer_v less_o or_o as_o if_o a_o sick_a person_n shall_v hear_v that_o such_o a_o physician_n will_v give_v he_o no_o very_o strong_a or_o loathsome_a physic_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o physician_n tell_v he_o i_o will_v be_v none_o of_o your_o physician_n unless_o you_o will_v absolute_o promise_v to_o take_v every_o thing_n which_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v do_v it_o but_o it_o be_v only_o because_o he_o suppose_v that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o nothing_o which_o be_v troublesome_a and_o if_o he_o find_v his_o expectation_n cross_v he_o break_v his_o promise_n and_o â—aith_n if_o i_o have_v know_v that_o he_o will_v have_v use_v i_o thus_o i_o will_v never_o have_v promise_v it_o he_o so_o hypocrite_n by_o promise_n give_v up_o themselves_o absolute_o to_o god_n and_o to_o bâ—_n whole_o at_o his_o will_n without_o except_v life_n itself_o but_o their_o heart_n do_v secret_o except_o it_o for_o all_o this_o be_v because_o they_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o may_v save_v their_o earthly_a prosperity_n and_o life_n and_o be_v christian_n too_o and_o if_o once_o christ_n call_v they_o to_o suffer_v death_n for_o he_o they_o show_v then_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o reassume_v the_o former_a similitude_n if_o christ_n on_o earth_n shall_v offer_v to_o convey_v you_o to_o a_o kingdom_n at_o the_o antipode_n where_o man_n live_v for_o ever_o in_o glorious_a holiness_n if_o you_o will_v but_o trust_v he_o and_o go_v in_o his_o ship_n and_o take_v he_o for_o your_o pilot_n here_o one_o say_v i_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o place_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o go_v that_o be_v the_o infidel_n another_o say_v i_o like_v my_o merry_a life_n at_o home_n better_a than_o his_o glorious_a holiness_n that_o be_v the_o open_a worldling_n and_o profane_a another_o say_v i_o will_v live_v in_o my_o own_o country_n and_o on_o my_o own_o estate_n as_o long_o as_o i_o can_v and_o when_o i_o find_v that_o i_o be_o die_v and_o can_v stay_v here_o no_o long_o that_o i_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o lose_v nothing_o by_o he_o i_o will_v take_v his_o offer_n another_o say_v i_o will_v go_v with_o he_o but_o i_o will_v turn_v back_o again_o if_o i_o find_v any_o dangerous_a storm_n and_o gulf_n in_o the_o passage_n another_o say_v i_o will_v take_v another_o ship_n and_o pilot_n along_o with_o i_o lest_o he_o shall_v fail_v i_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v deceive_v another_o say_v i_o be_o tell_v that_o the_o sea_n be_v calm_a and_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o the_o passage_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v absolute_o trust_v he_o and_o venture_v all_o but_o when_o he_o meet_v with_o storm_n and_o hideous_a wave_n he_o say_v this_o be_v not_o as_o i_o expect_v and_o so_o he_o turn_v back_o again_o but_o another_o the_o true_a christian_n say_v i_o will_v venture_v all_o and_o whole_o trust_v he_o and_o so_o though_o he_o be_v oft_o afraid_a in_o danger_n when_o he_o see_v the_o devour_a gulf_n yet_o not_o so_o fearful_a as_o to_o turn_v back_o but_o on_o he_o go_v come_v on_o it_o what_o will_v because_o he_o know_v that_o the_o place_n which_o he_o go_v to_o be_v most_o desirable_a and_o mortality_n will_v soon_o end_v his_o old_a prosperity_n and_o he_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o believe_v his_o pilot_n to_o be_v trusty_a by_o all_o this_o you_o may_v see_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o christ_n who_o promise_v life_n to_o believer_n do_v yet_o make_v self-denial_n and_o forsake_v all_o that_o we_o have_v even_o life_n itself_o to_o be_v also_o necessary_a and_o what_o relation_n self-denial_n have_v to_o faith_n luke_n 14.26_o 3â—_n near_o by_o far_a than_o most_o consider_v you_o may_v see_v here_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n try_v the_o rich_a man_n luke_n 18.22_o with_o sell_v all_o and_o follow_v he_o in_o hope_n of_o a_o reward_n in_o heaven_n and_o why_o he_o bid_v his_o diciple_n luke_n 12.33_o sell_v that_o you_o have_v and_o give_v alm_n provide_v yourselves_o bag_n which_o wax_v not_o old_a a_o treasure_n in_o the_o heaven_n which_o fail_v not_o and_o why_o the_o first_o christian_n be_v make_v a_o pattern_n of_o entire_a christianity_n by_o sell_v all_o and_o lay_v down_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n and_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n be_v the_o instance_n of_o hypocrisy_n who_o secret_o and_o lying_o keep_v back_o part_n you_o see_v here_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o true_a christian_n must_v be_v heart-martyr_n or_o prepare_v to_o die_v for_o christ_n and_o heaven_n rather_o than_o forsake_v he_o you_o may_v plain_o perceive_v that_o faith_n itself_o be_v a_o affiance_n or_o trust_v in_o god_n by_o christ_n even_o a_o trust_v in_o god_n in_o heaven_n as_o our_o felicity_n and_o in_o christ_n as_o the_o mediator_n and_o the_o way_n and_o that_o this_o trust_n be_v a_o venture_v all_o upon_o he_o and_o a_o forsake_v all_o for_o god_n and_o his_o promise_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o motion_n which_o from_o the_o terminus_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la be_v call_v repentance_n and_o forsake_v all_o and_o from_o the_o terminus_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la be_v call_v trust_n and_o love_n they_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o see_v may_v profit_v much_o by_o this_o observation_n and_o they_o that_o be_v not_o may_v quarrel_v at_o it_o and_o talk_v against_o that_o which_o their_o prejudice_n will_v not_o allow_v they_o to_o understand_v and_o by_o all_o this_o you_o may_v see_v also_o wherein_o the_o strength_n of_o faith_n consist_v and_o that_o be_v 1._o in_o so_o clear_a a_o sight_n of_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n as_o shall_v leave_v no_o considerable_a doubt_n mat._n 21.21_o so_o abraham_n stagger_v not_o at_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n rom._n 4._o 2._o in_o so_o confirm_v a_o resolution_n to_o cleave_v to_o god_n and_o christ_n alone_o as_o leave_v no_o waver_v or_o look_v back_o that_o we_o may_v say_v ground_o with_o peter_n though_o i_o die_v i_o will_v not_o deny_v thou_o which_o doubtless_o signify_v then_o some_o strength_n of_o faith_n and_o as_o paul_n i_o be_o ready_a not_o only_o to_o be_v bind_v but_o to_o die_v for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n
this_o treatise_n be_v so_o unlike_a understand_v 1._o that_o they_o be_v for_o various_a use_n the_o first_o part_n to_o make_v man_n willing_a by_o awaken_n persuasion_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n who_o be_v first_o make_v willing_a 2._o that_o i_o write_v not_o to_o win_v thy_o praise_n of_o a_o artificial_a comely_a structure_n but_o to_o help_v soul_n to_o holiness_n and_o heaven_n and_o to_o these_o end_n i_o labour_v to_o suit_v the_o mean_n 3._o that_o the_o first_o sermon_n be_v publish_v long_o ago_o and_o the_o bookseller_n desire_v i_o to_o give_v he_o some_o addition_n to_o it_o i_o think_v meet_v first_o to_o make_v up_o the_o exciting_a part_n in_o the_o same_o style_n and_o then_o to_o add_v a_o directory_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o judicious_a believer_n 2._o and_o if_o it_o offend_v thou_o that_o the_o second_o part_n contain_v but_o such_o matter_n as_o i_o have_v already_o publish_v in_o my_o reason_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n understand_v 1._o that_o i_o perceive_v that_o that_o treatise_n be_v neglect_v by_o the_o more_o unlearned_a sort_n of_o christian_n as_o not_o descend_v enough_o to_o their_o capacity_n and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v useful_a to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o draw_v forth_o some_o of_o the_o most_o obvious_a argument_n in_o as_o plain_a a_o manner_n and_o as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v that_o length_n nor_o obscurity_n may_v not_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o benefit_n who_o be_v too_o slothful_a or_o too_o dull_a to_o make_v use_n of_o more_o copious_a and_o accurate_a discourse_n 2._o and_o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o write_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o use_v of_o faith_n which_o shall_v whole_o leave_v out_o the_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n without_o much_o reluctancy_n of_o my_o reason_n 3._o and_o again_o i_o say_v i_o can_v bear_v the_o dispraise_n of_o repetition_n if_o i_o may_v but_o further_a man_n faith_n and_o salvation_n 3._o and_o if_o it_o offend_v thou_o that_o i_o be_o so_o dull_a in_o all_o the_o directive_n part_n i_o can_v well_o do_v both_o work_n at_o once_o awaken_v the_o affection_n and_o accurate_o direct_v the_o mind_n for_o practice_n or_o at_o least_o if_o i_o have_v speak_v all_o those_o direction_n in_o a_o copious_a applicatory_a sermon_n style_n it_o will_v have_v swell_v the_o book_n to_o a_o very_a tedious_a costly_a volume_n and_o affection_n must_v not_o too_o much_o interpose_v when_o the_o judgement_n be_v about_o its_o proper_a work_n and_o be_v do_v in_o the_o beginning_n it_o may_v be_v the_o better_o spare_v afterward_o 4._o if_o it_o offend_v you_o that_o i_o open_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n in_o somewhat_o a_o unusual_a manner_n i_o answer_v for_o myself_o that_o if_o it_o be_v methodical_a true_a and_o apt_a for_o use_v i_o do_v that_o which_o i_o intend_v and_o on_o a_o subject_n so_o frequent_o and_o full_o handle_v it_o be_v but_o a_o injury_n to_o the_o church_n to_o say_v but_o the_o same_o which_o be_v say_v already_o mr._n john_n ball_n mr._n ezekiel_n culverwell_n and_o mr._n samuel_n ward_n in_o a_o narrow_a room_n have_v do_v exceed_o well_o upon_o this_o subject_n if_o you_o have_v nothing_o more_o than_o they_o have_v say_v read_v their_o book_n only_o and_o let_v this_o alone_a 5._o if_o it_o offend_v you_o that_o the_o direction_n be_v many_o of_o they_o difficult_a and_o the_o style_n require_v a_o slow_a considerate_a reader_n i_o answer_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o subject_n require_v it_o and_o without_o voluminous_a tediousness_n it_o can_v be_v avoid_v blame_v therefore_o your_o unprepared_a ignorant_a mind_n and_o while_o you_o be_v yet_o dull_a of_o hear_v and_o so_o make_v thing_n hard_a to_o be_v utter_v to_o your_o understanding_n because_o you_o have_v still_o need_v of_o milk_n and_o can_v digest_v strong_a meat_n but_o must_v again_o be_v teach_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n heb._n 5.11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o think_v not_o to_o gâ—t_v knowledge_n without_o hard_a study_n and_o patient_a learning_n by_o hear_v nothing_o but_o what_o you_o know_v already_o or_o can_v understand_v by_o one_o hasty_a read_v over_o lest_o you_o discover_v a_o conjunction_n of_o slothfulness_n with_o a_o ignorant_a and_o unhumbled_a mind_n or_o at_o least_o if_o you_o must_v learn_v at_o so_o cheap_a a_o rate_n or_o else_o stick_v still_o in_o your_o milk_n and_o your_o beginning_n be_v not_o offend_v if_o other_o outgo_v you_o and_o think_v knowledge_n worthy_a of_o much_o great_a diligence_n and_o if_o leave_v the_o principle_n we_o go_v on_o towards_o perfection_n as_o long_o as_o we_o take_v they_o along_o with_o we_o and_o make_v they_o the_o life_n of_o all_o that_o follow_v while_o we_o seem_v to_o leave_v they_o and_o this_o we_o will_v do_v if_o god_n permit_v heb._n 6.1_o 3._o r._n b._n feb._n 3._o 1669._o the_o content_n of_o the_o first_o part._n the_o sermon_n what_o faith_n be_v page_z 2._o the_o text_n open_v p._n 4._o the_o ground_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n brief_o intimate_v p._n 5_o etc._n etc._n why_o god_n will_v have_v we_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n p._n 1â—_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o to_o inform_v we_o what_o a_o christian_a or_o believer_n be_v describe_v p._n 15_o use_v 2._o the_o reason_n why_o believer_n be_v more_o serious_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n than_o unbeliever_n be_v use_v 3_o of_o examination_n p._n 29_o the_o misery_n of_o unbeliever_n p._n 30_o mark_n of_o a_o true_a faith_n p._n 32_o use_v 4._o exhortation_n to_o the_o serious_a exercise_n of_o faith_n p._n 37_o some_o assist_a supposition_n p._n 38_o how_o those_o will_v live_v who_o thus_o believe_v open_v in_o certain_a question_n p_o 4â—_n motive_n to_o live_v by_o a_o foresee_a faith_n on_o thing_n not_o see_v p._n 45_o the_o conclusion_n 1._o exhort_v to_o live_v by_o faith_n 2._o and_o to_o promote_v this_o life_n in_o other_o p._n 46._o the_o addition_n cap._n 1._o the_o conviction_n and_o reproof_n of_o hypocrite_n who_o live_v contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o profess_v 48_o cap._n 2._o a_o general_a exhortation_n to_o live_v as_o believer_n 56_o cap._n 3._o a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o particular_a duty_n of_o believer_n 63_o the_o content_n of_o the_o second_o part._n chap._n 1._o the_o believer_n directory_n must_v show_v he_o i._n how_o to_o strengthen_v faith_n 2._o how_o to_o use_v it_o and_o i._o for_o the_o first_o the_o order_n of_o the_o presuppose_a natural_a verity_n be_v brief_o mention_v 8â—_n chap._n 2._o the_o true_a method_n of_o enquiry_n into_o the_o supernatural_a evidence_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o rule_n therein_o to_o be_v observe_v 87_o chap._n 3._o the_o proper_a evidence_n of_o faith_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n himself_o 97_o chap._n 4._o the_o image_n of_o god_n wisdom_n on_o the_o christian_a religion_n it_o be_v wonderful_a method_n open_v in_o thirty_o instance_n six_o more_o instance_n 99_o chap._n 5._o the_o image_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o holiness_n on_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o thirty_o instance_n 108_o chap._n 6._o the_o image_n of_o god_n power_n upon_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o twenty_o instance_n 115_o chap._n 7._o the_o mean_n of_o make_v know_v all_o this_o to_o we_o infallible_o how_o the_o first_o witness_n know_v it_o how_o the_o next_o age_n and_o church_n know_v it_o how_o we_o know_v it_o twenty_o special_a historical_a tradition_n of_o christianity_n and_o matter_n of_o fact_n what_o the_o spirit_n witness_v to_o christianity_n be_v 125_o chap._n 8._o twelve_o further_n direction_n to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n 136_o chap._n 9_o twenty_o general_n direction_n how_o to_o use_v faith_n or_o to_o live_v by_o it_o when_o it_o iâ—_n confirm_v what_o christian_a faith_n be_v error_n about_o it_o 148_o the_o content_n of_o the_o three_o part._n chap._n 1._o how_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n on_o god_n 168_o chap._n 2._o how_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n on_o jesus_n christ_n 188_o abuse_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o redemption_n the_o extent_n of_o it_o of_o christ_n office_n his_o merit_n and_o sacrifice_n example_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 3._o how_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n on_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o trinity_n several_a doubt_n resolve_v about_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o give_v the_o spirit_n his_o operation_n whether_o love_n to_o god_n or_o faith_n in_o christ_n go_v first_o exact_o answer_v and_o consequent_o whether_o faith_n or_o repentance_n be_v first_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o sufficient_a grace_n how_o faith_n procure_v the_o spirit_n whether_o desire_v of_o grace_n be_v grace_n 20â—_n chap._n 4._o how_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n as_o to_o god_n commandâ—_n the_o admirable_a
let_v i_o begin_v to_o plead_v it_o with_o your_o conscience_n be_v you_o believer_n do_v you_o live_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n or_o not_o do_v you_o live_v upon_o thing_n that_o be_v unseen_a or_o upon_o the_o present_a visible_a bait_n of_o sensuality_n that_o you_o may_v not_o turn_v away_o your_o ear_n or_o hear_v i_o with_o a_o sluggish_a senseless_a mind_n let_v i_o tell_v you_o first_o how_o near_o it_o concern_v you_o to_o get_v this_o question_n sound_o answer_v and_o then_o that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v deceive_v let_v i_o help_v you_o towards_o the_o true_a resolution_n 1._o and_o for_o the_o first_o you_o may_v perceive_v by_o what_o be_v say_v that_o save_a faith_n be_v not_o so_o common_a as_o those_o that_o know_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o do_v imagine_v all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n 2_o thes_n 3.2_o o_o what_o abundance_n do_v deceive_v themselves_o with_o name_n and_o show_v and_o a_o dead_a opinion_n and_o customary_a religion_n and_o take_v these_o for_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n 2._o till_o you_o have_v this_o faith_n you_o have_v no_o special_a interest_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v only_a believer_n that_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o and_o be_v his_o live_a member_n and_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n that_o he_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o that_o we_o live_v in_o he_o ephes_n 3.17_o gal._n 2.20_o in_o vain_a do_v you_o boast_v of_o christ_n if_o you_o be_v not_o true_a believer_n you_o have_v no_o part_n or_o portion_n in_o he_o none_o of_o his_o special_a benefit_n be_v you_o till_o you_o have_v this_o live_n work_v faith_n 3._o you_o be_v still_o in_o the_o state_n of_o enmity_n to_o god_n and_o unreconciled_a to_o he_o while_o you_o be_v unbeliever_n for_o you_o can_v have_v no_o peace_n with_o god_n nor_o aâ—â—ess_n unto_o his_o favour_n but_o by_o christ_n rom._n 5.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o ephes_n 2.14_o 15_o 17._o and_o therefore_o you_o must_v come_v by_o faith_n to_o christ_n before_o you_o can_v come_v by_o christ_n unto_o the_o father_n as_o those_o that_o have_v a_o special_a interest_n in_o his_o love_n 4._o till_o you_o have_v this_o faith_n you_o be_v under_o the_o guilt_n and_o load_n of_o all_o your_o sin_n and_o under_o the_o curse_n and_o condemnation_n of_o the_o law_n for_o there_o be_v no_o justification_n or_o forgiveness_n but_o by_o faith_n act._n 26.18_o rom._n 4_o &_o 5_o etc._n etc._n 5._o till_o you_o have_v this_o sound_a belief_n of_o thing_n unseen_a you_o will_v be_v carnal_a mind_v and_o have_v a_o carnal_a end_n to_o all_o your_o action_n which_o will_v make_v those_o to_o be_v evil_a that_o material_o be_v good_a and_o those_o to_o be_v fleshly_a that_o material_o be_v holy_a without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n rom._n 8.5_o 8_o 9_o prov._n 28.9_o heb._n 11.6_o 6._o last_o till_o you_o have_v this_o live_a faith_n you_o have_v no_o right_n to_o heaven_n nor_o can_v be_v save_v if_o you_o die_v this_o hour_n whoever_o believe_v shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o be_v not_o condemn_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o iâ—_n condemn_v already_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o joh._n 3.16_o 18_o 36._o you_o see_v if_o you_o love_v yourselves_o it_o concern_v you_o to_o try_v whether_o you_o be_v true_a believer_n unless_o you_o take_v it_o for_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n whether_o you_o live_v for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n or_o hell_n it_o be_v best_a for_o you_o to_o put_v the_o question_n close_o to_o your_o conscience_n betimes_o have_v you_o that_o faith_n that_o serve_v instead_o of_o sight_n do_v you_o carry_v within_o you_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n unseen_a and_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o you_o say_v you_o hope_v for_o do_v you_o know_v in_o what_o manner_n this_o question_n must_v be_v put_v and_o determine_v at_o judgement_n and_o how_o all_o your_o comfort_n will_v then_o depend_v upon_o the_o answer_n and_o how_o near_o that_o day_n be_v when_o you_o must_v all_o be_v sentence_v to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n as_o you_o be_v find_v to_o be_v believer_n or_o unbeliever_n it_o will_v make_v you_o hearken_v to_o my_o counsel_n and_o present_o try_v whether_o you_o have_v a_o save_v faith_n 2._o but_o lest_o you_o be_v deceive_v in_o your_o trial_n and_o lest_o you_o mistake_v i_o as_o if_o i_o try_v the_o weak_a by_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o strong_a and_o lay_v all_o your_o comfort_n upon_o such_o strong_a affection_n and_o high_a degree_n as_o fight_v itself_o will_v work_v within_o you_o i_o shall_v brief_o tell_v you_o how_o you_o may_v know_v whether_o you_o have_v any_o faith_n that_o be_v true_a and_o save_a though_o in_o the_o least_o degree_n though_o none_o of_o we_o be_v affect_v to_o that_o height_n as_o we_o shall_v be_v if_o we_o have_v the_o sight_n of_o all_o that_o we_o do_v believe_v yet_o all_o that_o have_v any_o save_a belief_n of_o invisible_a thing_n will_v have_v these_o four_o sign_n of_o faith_n within_o they_o 1._o a_o sound_a belief_n of_o thing_n unseen_a will_v cause_v a_o practical_a estimation_n of_o they_o and_o that_o above_o all_o earthly_a thing_n a_o glimpse_n of_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n will_v cause_v the_o soul_n deliberate_o to_o say_v this_n be_v the_o chief_a desirable_a felicity_n this_o be_v the_o crown_n the_o pearl_n the_o treasure_n nothing_o but_o this_o can_v serve_v my_o turn_n it_o will_v debase_v the_o great_a pleasure_n or_o riches_n or_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n in_o your_o esteem_n how_o contemptible_a will_v they_o seem_v while_o you_o see_v god_n stand_v by_o and_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v set_v open_a to_o your_o view_n you_o will_v see_v there_o be_v little_a cause_n to_o envy_v the_o prosperous_a servant_n of_o the_o world_n you_o will_v pity_v they_o as_o miserable_a in_o their_o mirth_n and_o bind_v in_o the_o fetter_n of_o their_o folly_n and_o concupiscence_n and_o as_o stranger_n to_o all_o solid_a joy_n and_o honour_n you_o will_v be_v move_v with_o some_o compassion_n to_o they_o in_o their_o misery_n when_o they_o be_v brave_v it_o among_o man_n and_o domineer_a for_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o will_v think_v alas_o poor_a man_n be_v this_o all_o thy_o glory_n have_v thou_o no_o better_a wealth_n no_o high_a honour_n no_o sweet_a pleasure_n than_o these_o husk_n with_o such_o a_o practical_a judgement_n as_o you_o value_v gold_n above_o dirt_n and_o jewel_n above_o common_a stone_n you_o will_v value_v heaven_n above_o all_o the_o riches_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n if_o you_o have_v indeed_o a_o live_a save_a faith_n phil._n 3.7_o 8_o 9_o 2._o a_o sound_a belief_n of_o the_o thing_n unseen_a will_v habitual_o incline_v your_o will_n to_o embrace_v they_o with_o consent_n and_o complacence_n and_o resolution_n above_o and_o against_o those_o worldly_a thing_n that_o will_v be_v set_v above_o they_o and_o prefer_v before_o they_o if_o you_o be_v true_a believer_n you_o have_v make_v your_o choice_n you_o have_v fixâ—_n your_o hope_n you_o have_v take_v up_o your_o resolution_n that_o god_n must_v be_v your_o portion_n or_o you_o can_v have_v none_o that_o be_v worth_a the_o have_v that_o christ_n must_v be_v your_o saviour_n or_o you_o can_v be_v save_v and_o therefore_o you_o be_v at_o a_o point_n with_o all_o thing_n else_o they_o may_v be_v your_o help_n but_o not_o your_o happiness_n you_o be_v resolve_v on_o what_o rock_n to_o build_v and_o where_o to_o cast_v anchor_n and_o at_o what_o port_n and_o prize_n your_o life_n shall_v aim_v you_o be_v resolve_v what_o to_o seek_v and_o trust_v to_o god_n or_o none_o heaven_n or_o nothing_o christ_n or_o none_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o your_o root_a stable_a resolution_n though_o you_o be_v full_a of_o fear_n sometime_o whether_o you_o shall_v be_v accept_v and_o have_v a_o part_n in_o christ_n or_o no_o and_o whether_o ever_o you_o shall_v attain_v the_o glory_n which_o you_o aim_v at_o yet_o you_o be_v off_o all_o other_o hope_n have_v see_v a_o end_n of_o all_o perfection_n and_o read_v vanity_n and_o vexation_n write_v upon_o all_o creature_n even_o on_o the_o most_o flatter_a state_n on_o earth_n and_o be_v unchangeable_o resolve_v not_o to_o change_v your_o master_n and_o your_o hope_n and_o your_o holy_a course_n for_o any_o other_o life_n or_o hope_n whatever_o come_v of_o it_o you_o be_v resolve_v that_o here_o you_o will_v venture_v all_o know_v that_o you_o have_v no_o other_o game_n to_o play_v at_o which_o you_o be_v not_o sure_a to_o lose_v and_o that_o you_o
wonder_n that_o such_o man_n can_v believe_v themselves_o when_o they_o say_v they_o do_v indeed_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o show_v what_o a_o monster_n the_o blind_a deceitful_a heart_n of_o a_o impenitent_a sinner_n be_v in_o good_a sadness_n can_v they_o think_v that_o they_o true_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v god_n and_o yet_o so_o wilful_o disobey_v he_o that_o heaven_n be_v heaven_n and_o yet_o prefer_v the_o world_n before_o it_o that_o hell_n be_v hell_n and_o yet_o will_v venture_v upon_o it_o for_o a_o lust_n or_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o what!_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v at_o hand_n a_o life_n of_o endless_a joy_n and_o no_o more_o mind_n it_o but_o hate_v they_o that_o set_v their_o heart_n upon_o it_o do_v they_o believe_v that_o except_o a_o man_n be_v convert_v and_o new_a bear_v he_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o christ_n have_v tell_v they_o matth._n 18.3_o john_n 3.3_o 5._o and_o yet_o never_o trouble_v their_o mind_n about_o it_o to_o try_v whether_o they_o be_v convert_v and_o new_o bear_v or_o not_o do_v they_o believe_v god_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v he_o without_o holiness_n heb._n 12.14_o and_o yet_o dare_v they_o be_v unholy_a and_o perhaps_o deride_v it_o do_v they_o believe_v that_o christ_n will_v come_v in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n 2_o thes_n 2.8_o 9_o and_o yet_o dare_v they_o disobey_v the_o gospel_n do_v they_o take_v god_n for_o their_o absolute_a lord_n and_o governor_n while_o they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o meditate_v on_o his_o law_n but_o care_v more_o what_o a_o mortal_a man_n say_v or_o what_o their_o flesh_n and_o carnal_a reason_n say_v than_o what_o he_o say_v to_o they_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n do_v they_o take_v christ_n for_o their_o saviour_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o be_v save_v by_o he_o from_o their_o sin_n but_o have_v rather_o keep_v they_o do_v they_o take_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o their_o sanctifier_n while_o they_o will_v not_o have_v a_o sanctify_a heart_n or_o life_n and_o love_v it_o not_o in_o those_o that_o have_v it_o do_v they_o take_v heaven_n for_o their_o endless_a home_n and_o happiness_n while_o they_o neither_o mind_n nor_o seek_v it_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o world_n and_o do_v they_o take_v the_o world_n for_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n while_o they_o mind_n and_o seek_v it_o more_o than_o heaven_n do_v they_o believe_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n while_o they_o fly_v from_o it_o and_o perhaps_o detest_v and_o persecute_v it_o be_v light_n and_o darkness_n more_o contrary_a than_o their_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o be_v not_o hypocrisy_n as_o visible_a in_o their_o practice_n as_o christianity_n in_o their_o profession_n it_o be_v the_o complexion_n of_o their_o religion_n hypocrite_n be_v legible_o write_v in_o the_o forehead_n of_o it_o they_o proclaim_v their_o shame_n to_o all_o that_o they_o converse_v with_o when_o they_o have_v say_v they_o believe_v the_o life_n to_o come_v they_o tell_v man_n by_o your_o ungodly_a worldly_a life_n that_o they_o be_v dissembler_n when_o their_o tongue_n have_v loud_o say_v that_o they_o be_v christian_n their_o tongue_n and_o hand_n more_o loud_o say_v that_o they_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o when_o they_o profess_v their_o faith_n but_o now_o and_o then_o in_o a_o lifeless_a outside_n piece_n of_o worship_n they_o profess_v their_o hypocrisy_n all_o the_o day_n long_o in_o their_o impious_a neglect_n of_o god_n and_o their_o salvation_n in_o their_o carnal_a speech_n in_o their_o worldly_a life_n and_o in_o their_o enmity_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n which_o they_o profess_v their_o hypocrisy_n be_v a_o web_n so_o thin_a and_o so_o transparent_a that_o it_o leave_v their_o nakedness_n open_a to_o their_o shame_n they_o have_v not_o profession_n enough_o to_o make_v a_o considerable_a cover_n for_o their_o unbelief_n they_o hide_v but_o their_o tongue_n the_o rest_n even_o heart_n and_o all_o be_v bare_a o_o the_o stupendous_a power_n of_o self_n love_n the_o wonderful_a blindness_n and_o stupidity_n of_o the_o ungodly_a the_o dreadfulness_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n in_o thus_o desert_v the_o wâ—lful_a resister_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o ever_o man_n in_o other_o thing_n of_o seem_a wisdom_n shall_v be_v such_o stranger_n to_o themselves_o and_o so_o deceive_v by_o themselves_o as_o to_o think_v they_o love_v the_o thing_n they_o hate_v and_o to_o think_v that_o their_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o heaven_n when_o they_o neither_o love_v it_o nor_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o it_o but_o be_v principal_o bend_v another_o way_n that_o when_o they_o arâ—_n stranger_n or_o enemy_n to_o a_o holy_a life_n they_o can_v yet_o make_v themselves_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v holy_a and_o that_o they_o seek_v that_o first_o which_o they_o never_o seek_v and_o make_v that_o the_o drift_n and_o business_n of_o their_o life_n which_o be_v never_o the_o serious_a business_n of_o a_o hour_n o_o hypocrite_n ask_v any_o impartial_a man_n of_o reason_n that_o see_v your_o life_n and_o hear_v your_o prayer_n whether_o you_o pray_v and_o live_v like_a man_n that_o believe_v that_o heaven_n or_o hell_n must_v be_v their_o reward_n ask_v your_o family_n whether_o they_o perceive_v by_o your_o constant_a prayer_n and_o diligent_a endeavour_n and_o holy_a conversation_n that_o your_o heart_n be_v set_v on_o a_o life_n to_o come_v it_o be_v a_o cut_a answer_n of_o a_o late_a apostate_n to_o one_o that_o tell_v he_o of_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o infidel_n that_o deny_v the_o life_n to_o come_v say_v he_o there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o world_n so_o unreasonable_a as_o you_o christian_n that_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o endless_a life_n of_o joy_n or_o misery_n to_o come_v and_o do_v no_o more_o to_o obtain_v the_o one_o and_o escape_v the_o other_o do_v i_o believe_v such_o a_o life_n as_o this_o i_o will_v think_v all_o too_o little_a that_o i_o can_v do_v or_o suffer_v to_o make_v it_o sure_o who_o see_v the_o certainty_n greatness_n and_o eternity_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n in_o the_o resolvedness_n fervency_n and_o constancy_n of_o your_o holy_a labour_n you_o take_v up_o with_o the_o picture_n of_o sermon_n and_o prayer_n and_o with_o the_o name_n of_o christianity_n and_o holy_a obedience_n a_o little_a more_o religion_n you_o will_v admit_v than_o a_o parrot_n may_v learn_v or_o a_o poppet_n may_v exercise_v compare_v your_o care_n and_o labour_n and_o cost_n for_o heaven_n and_o for_o this_o world_n that_o you_o believe_v the_o flatter_a deceitful_a world_n we_o see_v by_o your_o daily_a solicitousness_n about_o it_o you_o seek_v it_o you_o strive_v for_o it_o you_o fall_v out_o with_o all_o that_o stand_v in_o your_o way_n you_o be_v at_o it_o daily_o and_o have_v never_o do_v but_o who_o can_v see_v that_o you_o serious_o believe_v another_o world_n you_o talk_v idle_o and_o wanton_o and_o proud_o by_o the_o hour_n but_o you_o talk_v of_o heaven_n and_o holiness_n but_o by_o the_o minute_n you_o do_v not_o turn_v the_o glass_n when_o you_o go_v to_o your_o unnecessary_a recreation_n or_o your_o vain_a discourse_n or_o at_o least_o you_o can_v stay_v when_o the_o glass_n be_v run_v but_o in_o hear_v the_o most_o necessary_a truth_n of_o god_n or_o in_o pray_v for_o everlasting_a life_n the_o hour_n seem_v long_o to_o you_o and_o the_o tedious_a preacher_n be_v your_o weariness_n and_o molestation_n you_o do_v not_o feast_v and_o play_v by_o the_o glass_n but_o if_o we_o do_v not_o preach_v and_o pray_v by_o it_o exact_o but_o exceed_v our_o hour_n though_o in_o speak_v of_o and_o for_o eternity_n we_o be_v your_o burden_n and_o put_v your_o languid_a patience_n to_o it_o as_o if_o we_o be_v do_v you_o some_o intolerable_a wrong_n in_o worldly_a matter_n you_o be_v weary_a of_o give_v but_o seldom_o of_o receive_v you_o grudge_v at_o the_o asker_n but_o seldom_o at_o the_o giver_n but_o if_o the_o gift_n be_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a you_o be_v a_o weary_a to_o hear_v talk_n of_o it_o and_o expostulate_v the_o case_n with_o he_o that_o offer_v it_o and_o he_o must_v show_v by_o what_o authority_n he_o will_v do_v you_o good_a if_o by_o serious_a holy_a conference_n he_o will_v further_o your_o preparation_n for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v or_o help_v you_o to_o make_v sure_a of_o life_n eternal_a he_o be_v examine_v what_o power_n he_o have_v to_o meddle_v with_o you_o and_o promote_v your_o salvation_n and_o perhaps_o he_o be_v snappish_o tell_v he_o be_v a_o
sinful_a world_n and_o flesh_n linger_v not_o now_o as_o unwilling_a to_o depart_v repent_v not_o of_o thy_o choice_n when_o all_o that_o the_o world_n can_v do_v for_o thou_o be_v past_a repent_v not_o of_o thy_o warfare_n when_o thou_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n nor_o of_o thy_o voyage_n when_o thou_o be_v pass_v the_o storm_n and_o wave_n and_o ready_a to_o land_n at_o the_o haven_n of_o felicity_n thus_o faith_n may_v sing_v our_o nunc_fw-la dimittis_fw-la when_o the_o flesh_n be_v loath_a to_o be_v dissolve_v but_o we_o must_v live_v by_o faith_n if_o we_o will_v thus_o die_v by_o faith_n such_o a_o death_n do_v not_o use_v to_o be_v the_o period_n of_o a_o fleshly_a worldly_a life_n nor_o of_o a_o careless_a dull_a and_o negligent_a life_n nature_n which_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o world_n without_o our_o forecast_n or_o care_n will_v turn_v we_o out_o of_o the_o world_n without_o it_o but_o it_o will_v not_o give_v we_o a_o joyful_a passage_n nor_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o better_a world_n without_o it_o it_o cost_v worldling_n no_o small_a care_n to_o die_v in_o a_o honourable_a or_o plentiful_a estate_n that_o they_o may_v fall_v from_o a_o high_a place_n than_o other_o and_o may_v have_v something_o to_o make_v death_n more_o grievous_a and_o unwelcome_a to_o they_o and_o may_v have_v a_o great_a account_n to_o make_v at_o judgement_n and_o that_o their_o passage_n to_o heaven_n may_v be_v as_o a_o camel_n through_o a_o needle_n and_o may_v a_o believe_v joyful_a death_n be_v expect_v without_o the_o preparation_n of_o exercise_n and_o experience_n in_o a_o believe_a life_n nature_n be_v so_o much_o afraid_a of_o die_v and_o a_o incorporate_a soul_n be_v so_o incarcerate_v in_o sense_n and_o so_o hardly_o rise_v to_o serious_a and_o satisfy_a apprehension_n of_o the_o unseen_a world_n that_o even_o true_a believer_n do_v find_v it_o a_o work_n of_o no_o small_a difficulty_n to_o desire_v to_o depart_v and_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o to_o die_v in_o the_o joyful_a hope_n of_o faith_n a_o little_a abatement_n of_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n a_o little_a support_a hope_n and_o peace_n be_v all_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o attain_v instead_o of_o the_o fervent_a desire_n and_o triumphant_a joy_n which_o the_o lively_a belief_n of_o endless_a glory_n shall_v produce_v o_o therefore_o make_v it_o the_o work_n of_o your_o life_n of_o all_o your_o life_n your_o great_a work_n your_o constant_a work_n to_o live_v by_o faith_n that_o the_o faith_n which_o have_v first_o conquer_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o enemy_n may_v be_v able_a also_o to_o overcome_v the_o last_o and_o may_v do_v your_o last_o work_n well_o when_o it_o have_v do_v the_o rest_n chap._n i._o direction_n how_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o first_o how_o to_o strengthen_v faith_n and_o second_o the_o natural_a truth_n presuppose_a to_o be_v consider_v the_o direction_n which_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o as_o helps_z to_o live_v by_o faith_n be_v of_o two_o rank_n 1._o such_o as_o tend_v to_o the_o strengthen_n of_o your_o faith_n 2._o such_o as_o tell_v you_o how_o to_o use_v it_o the_o first_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o our_o task_n for_o no_o man_n can_v use_v that_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v not_o nor_o can_v use_v more_o of_o it_o than_o he_o have_v and_o the_o common_a reason_n why_o we_o use_v but_o little_a be_v because_o we_o have_v but_o little_a to_o use_v but_o on_o this_o subject_n suppose_v it_o most_o weighty_a i_o have_v write_v many_o treatise_n already_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o saint_n rest_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o infidelity_n and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n beside_o other_o which_o handle_v it_o on_o the_o by_o and_o somewhat_o be_v say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o discourse_n but_o yet_o because_o in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n i_o be_o more_o afraid_a of_o do_v too_o little_a than_o too_o much_o i_o will_v here_o give_v you_o a_o index_n of_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a help_n to_o be_v close_o together_o before_o you_o for_o your_o memory_n to_o be_v the_o constant_a fuel_n of_o your_o faith_n in_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v first_o needful_a that_o you_o get_v all_o the_o prerequisite_a help_n of_o natural_a light_n and_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o their_o order_n and_o evidence_n and_o their_o vsefulness_n to_o befriend_v the_o supernatural_a revelation_n for_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o we_o be_v man_n before_o we_o be_v christian_n we_o be_v create_v before_o we_o be_v redeem_v and_o we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n before_o we_o can_v know_v that_o we_o have_v offend_v he_o or_o that_o we_o need_v a_o saviour_n to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o he_o and_o we_o must_v know_v that_o we_o have_v reasonable_a soul_n before_o we_o can_v know_v that_o sin_n have_v corrupt_v they_o or_o that_o grace_n must_v sanctify_v they_o and_o we_o must_v know_v that_o whatsoever_o god_n say_v be_v true_a before_o we_o can_v believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a as_o be_v his_o revelation_n faith_n be_v a_o act_n of_o reason_n and_o believe_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o know_v even_o a_o know_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o he_o who_o we_o believe_v because_o we_o have_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o believe_v he_o 2._o and_o next_o we_o must_v be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o evidence_n of_o supernatural_a truth_n which_o presuppose_v the_o foresay_a natural_a verity_n i_o shall_v set_v both_o bâ—fore_o you_o brief_o in_o their_o order_n 1._o think_v well_o â—f_a the_o nature_n of_o your_o soul_n of_o their_o faculty_n or_o pour_v their_o excellency_n and_o their_o proper_a use_n and_o then_o you_o will_v find_v that_o you_o be_v not_o mere_a brute_n who_o know_v not_o their_o creator_n nor_o live_v noâ—_n by_o a_o law_n nor_o think_v not_o of_o another_o world_n nor_o â—â—ar_v any_o â—â—fferings_n after_o death_n but_o that_o you_o have_v reasâ—n_o freewill_n and_o executive_a power_n to_o knâ—w_v your_o maker_n and_o to_o live_v by_o â—ule_n aâ—d_a to_o hope_v for_o a_o reward_n in_o another_o life_n and_o to_o fear_v a_o punishment_n hereafter_o and_o that_o as_o no_o wise_a artificer_n make_v any_o thing_n in_o vain_a so_o god_n be_v mâ—ch_o less_o to_o be_v think_v to_o hauâ—_n give_v you_o such_o soul_n and_o faculty_n in_o vain_a 2._o consider_v next_o how_o all_o the_o world_n declare_v to_o you_o that_o there_o be_v a_o gâ—d_n whâ—_n be_v infinite_o powerful_a wise_a and_o good_a and_o thaâ—_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o all_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v shall_v have_v no_o cause_n or_o that_o the_o derive_v power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o creature_n shall_v not_o proceed_v from_o that_o which_o be_v more_o excellent_a in_o the_o first_o and_o total_a cause_n or_o that_o god_n shall_v give_v more_o than_o he_o have_v to_o give_v 3._o consider_v nexâ—_n in_o whâ—t_a relation_n such_o a_o creature_n must_v needs_o stand_v to_o such_o a_o creator_n if_o he_o make_v we_o of_o nâ—â—hing_n 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o pâ—ssible_a but_o that_o he_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d owner_n and_o wâ—_n aâ—d_v all_o thing_n absolute_o his_o own_o and_o if_o he_o be_v our_o maker_n and_o owner_n and_o be_v infinite_o powerful_a wise_a and_o good_a and_o we_o be_v reasonable-free-agent_n make_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o law_n or_o moral_a mean_n unto_o our_o end_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o that_o we_o shall_v stand_v relate_v to_o he_o as_o subject_n to_o their_o rightful_a governor_n and_o if_o he_o be_v our_o creator_n owner_n and_o ruler_n and_o also_o infinite_o good_a and_o the_o grand_a benefactor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o if_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v to_o love_v good_a as_o good_a it_o can_v be_v possible_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v our_o end_n who_o be_v our_o creator_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v relate_v to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o chief_a good_a both_o original_o as_o our_o benefactor_n and_o final_o as_o our_o end_n 4._o and_o then_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o you_o next_o to_o see_v what_o duty_n you_o owe_v to_o that_o god_n to_o who_o you_o be_v thus_o relate_v that_o if_o you_o be_v absolute_o his_o own_o you_o shall_v willing_o be_v at_o his_o absolute_a dispose_n and_o iâ—_n he_o bâ—_n your_o sovereign_a ruler_n you_o shall_v labour_v most_o diligent_o to_o know_v his_o law_n and_o absolute_o to_o obey_v they_o and_o if_o he_o be_v infinite_o good_a and_o your_o benefactor_n and_o your_o end_n you_o be_v absolute_o bind_v to_o love_v he_o most_o devote_o and_o to_o place_v your_o own_o felicity_n in_o his_o love_n all_o this_o be_v so_o evident_o the_o duty_n of_o man_n to_o god_n by_o nature_n that_o nothing_o but_o madness_n can_v deny_v
many_o way_n apparent_a and_o also_o of_o the_o communion_n which_o they_o have_v with_o man_n and_o when_o we_o find_v also_o a_o intellectual_a nature_n in_o our_o self_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o believe_v that_o our_o likeness_n of_o nature_n do_v infer_v our_o likeness_n in_o our_o future_a duration_n and_o abode_n 9_o and_o mark_v well_o but_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a temptation_n which_o solicit_v all_o the_o world_n to_o sin_n and_o what_o notable_a evidence_n there_o be_v in_o many_o of_o they_o of_o a_o invisible_a power_n and_o you_o will_v easy_o believe_v that_o man_n have_v a_o soul_n to_o save_v or_o lose_v which_o be_v of_o long_a duration_n than_o the_o body_n 10._o last_o if_o yet_o there_o be_v any_o doubt_n consider_v but_o of_o the_o sensible_a evidence_n of_o apparition_n witchcraft_n and_o possession_n and_o it_o can_v choose_v but_o much_o confirm_v you_o though_o much_o be_v feign_v in_o history_n of_o such_o thing_n yet_o the_o world_n have_v abundant_a evidence_n of_o that_o which_o be_v certain_o unfeigned_a see_v the_o devil_n of_o mascon_n mr._n mompesson_n story_n late_o act_v and_o publish_v remigius_n bodins_n danaeus_n etc._n etc._n of_o witch_n lavater_n de_fw-fr spectris_fw-la and_o what_o i_o have_v write_v elsewhere_o chap._n ii_o the_o true_a method_n of_o enquiry_n into_o the_o supernatural_a evidence_n of_o faith_n and_o rule_n therein_o to_o be_v offer_v when_o you_o have_v thus_o see_v what_o evidence_n there_o be_v of_o god_n and_o his_o government_n and_o of_o a_o life_n of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n hereafter_o and_o of_o the_o natural_a obligation_n which_o lie_v on_o man_n to_o a_o holy_a just_a and_o sober_a life_n and_o of_o the_o deprave_a state_n of_o the_o world_n which_o go_v so_o contrary_a to_o such_o undoubted_a duty_n and_o how_o certain_a all_o this_o be_v even_o by_o natural_a revelation_n proceed_v next_o to_o consider_v what_o supernatural_a revelation_n god_n have_v add_v both_o to_o confirm_v you_o in_o the_o same_o truth_n and_o to_o make_v know_v such_o other_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o mankind_n to_o know_v where_o i_o must_v first_o direct_v you_o in_o the_o true_a method_n of_o enquiry_n and_o then_o set_v before_o you_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o you_o be_v to_o know_v 1._o think_v not_o that_o every_o unprepared_a mind_n be_v immediate_o capable_a of_o the_o truth_n either_o this_o or_o any_o other_o except_o the_o first_o principle_n which_o be_v nota_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la or_o be_v next_o to_o sense_n all_o truth_n require_v a_o capacity_n and_o due_a preparation_n of_o the_o recipient_a the_o plain_a principle_n of_o any_o art_n or_o science_n be_v not_o understand_v by_o novice_n at_o the_o first_o fight_n or_o hear_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v vain_a to_o imagine_v that_o thing_n of_o the_o great_a distance_n in_o history_n or_o profundity_n in_o doctrine_n can_v be_v comprehend_v at_o the_o first_o attempt_n by_o a_o disused_a and_o unfurnished_a understanding_n there_o must_v be_v at_o least_o as_o much_o time_n and_o study_v and_o help_v suppose_v and_o use_v to_o the_o full_a discern_a of_o the_o evidence_n of_o faith_n as_o be_v allow_v to_o the_o attainment_n of_o common_a science_n though_o grace_n in_o less_o time_n may_v give_v man_n so_o much_o light_v as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n yet_o he_o that_o will_v be_v able_a to_o defend_v the_o truth_n and_o answer_v objection_n and_o attain_v establish_v satisfaction_n in_o his_o own_o mind_n must_v ordinary_o have_v proportionable_a help_n and_o time_n and_o study_n unless_o he_o look_v to_o be_v teach_v by_o miracle_n 2._o remember_v that_o it_o be_v a_o practical_a and_o heavenly_a doctrine_n which_o you_o be_v to_o learn_v it_o be_v the_o art_n of_o love_a god_n and_o be_v happy_a in_o his_o love_n and_o therefore_o a_o worldly_a sensual_a vicious_a soul_n must_v needs_o be_v under_o very_o great_a disadvantage_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o truth_n do_v not_o therefore_o impute_v that_o to_o the_o doubtfulness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v but_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o enmity_n and_o incapacity_n of_o your_o mind_n how_o can_v he_o present_o relish_v the_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o love_n and_o care_n of_o contrary_a thing_n such_o man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o seem_v to_o they_o both_o foolishness_n and_o undesirable_a 3._o think_v not_o that_o the_o history_n of_o thing_n do_v so_o long_o ago_o and_o so_o far_o off_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o obscurity_n nor_o be_v liable_a to_o any_o more_o objection_n than_o of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o time_n and_o country_n where_o you_o live_v nor_o yet_o that_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o other_o and_o word_n speak_v in_o their_o hear_n only_o shall_v be_v know_v to_o you_o otherwise_o than_o by_o historical_a evidence_n unless_o every_o revelation_n to_o other_o must_v have_v a_o new_a revelation_n to_o bring_v it_o to_o each_o individual_a person_n in_o the_o world_n and_o think_v not_o that_o he_o who_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o all_o other_o help_v of_o church-history_n shall_v be_v as_o well_o able_a to_o understand_v the_o scripture-history_n as_o those_o that_o have_v those_o other_o help_v 4._o think_v not_o that_o the_o narratiut_n of_o thing_n do_v in_o a_o country_n and_o age_n so_o remote_a and_o to_o we_o unknown_a shall_v not_o have_v many_o difficulty_n arise_v from_o our_o ignorance_n of_o the_o person_n place_n manner_n custom_n and_o many_o circumstance_n which_o if_o we_o have_v know_v will_v easy_o have_v resolve_v all_o such_o doubt_n 5._o think_v not_o that_o a_o book_n which_o be_v write_v so_o long_o ago_o in_o so_o remote_a a_o country_n in_o a_o language_n which_o few_o do_v full_o understand_v and_o which_o may_v since_o then_o have_v several_a change_n as_o to_z phrase_n and_o proverbial_a and_o occasional_a speech_n shall_v have_v no_o more_o difficulty_n in_o it_o than_o a_o book_n that_o be_v write_v at_o home_n in_o the_o present_a age_n in_o our_o country_n language_n and_o the_o most_o usual_a dialect_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o our_o own_o language_n what_o change_n be_v make_v in_o all_o other_o tongue_n since_o the_o time_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v record_v many_o proverbial_a speech_n and_o phrase_n may_v be_v now_o disuse_v and_o unknown_a which_o be_v then_o most_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o the_o transcribe_v and_o preserve_v of_o the_o copy_n require_v we_o to_o allow_v for_o some_o defect_n of_o humane_a skill_n and_o industry_n therein_o 6._o understand_v the_o different_a sort_n of_o evidence_n which_o be_v requisite_a to_o the_o different_a matter_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o matter_n of_o fact_n require_v historical_a evidence_n which_o yet_o be_v make_v infallible_a by_o additional_a miracle_n the_o miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v to_o confirm_v our_o history_n be_v bring_v to_o our_o knowledge_n only_o by_o other_o history_n the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v evident_a in_o nature_n have_v further_a evidence_n of_o supernatural_a revelation_n only_o to_o help_v we_o who_o natural_a fight_n be_v much_o obscure_v but_o it_o be_v the_o supernatural_a doctrine_n precept_n and_o promise_n which_o of_o themselves_o require_v supernatural_a revelation_n to_o make_v they_o credible_a to_o man_n 7._o mistake_v not_o the_o true_a use_n and_o end_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 1._o think_v not_o that_o the_o gospel_n as_o write_v be_v the_o first_o constitutive_a or_o govern_v law_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o church_n be_v constitute_v and_o the_o order_n and_o office_n and_o government_n of_o it_o settle_v and_o exercise_v very_o many_o year_n together_o before_o any_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v to_o they_o much_o more_o before_o the_o write_n of_o the_o whole_a the_o apostle_n have_v long_o before_o teach_v they_o what_o be_v command_v they_o by_o christ_n and_o have_v settle_v they_o in_o the_o order_n appoint_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o you_o be_v not_o to_o look_v for_o the_o first_o determination_n of_o such_o doctrine_n or_o order_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o make_v thereby_o but_o only_o for_o the_o record_n of_o what_o be_v do_v and_o establish_v before_o for_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o leave_v the_o world_n do_v know_v the_o slipperiness_n of_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o change_v and_o corrupt_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o order_n if_o there_o be_v not_o leave_v a_o sure_a record_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o they_o do_v that_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o posterity_n 2._o you_o must_v not_o think_v that_o all_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o that_o
they_o be_v only_o the_o adequate_a form_n or_o record_v of_o that_o which_o be_v strict_o and_o primary_o call_v our_o religion_n or_o christianity_n for_o there_o be_v divers_a particular_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o contain_v much_o more_o than_o be_v essential_a to_o christianity_n and_o many_o appurtenance_n and_o history_n and_o genealogy_n and_o circumstance_n be_v there_o record_v which_o be_v indeed_o subservient_fw-fr help_n to_o our_o religion_n but_o be_v not_o strict_o our_o religion_n itself_o 8._o as_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v thus_o be_v judge_v of_o according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v judge_v of_o in_o relation_n to_o its_o intend_a use_n it_o be_v not_o write_v to_o be_v a_o system_a of_o physics_n nor_o oratory_n nor_o to_o decide_v grammatical_a controversy_n about_o word_n but_o to_o record_v in_o apt_a expression_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n will_v have_v man_n to_o know_v in_o order_n to_o their_o faith_n their_o duty_n and_o their_o happiness_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v a_o perfect_a word_n but_o you_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o the_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o as_o if_o god_n have_v show_v in_o it_o his_o full_a skill_n and_o make_v it_o as_o perfect_v in_o every_o respect_n both_o phrase_n and_o order_n as_o god_n can_v do_v and_o if_o you_o meet_v in_o it_o with_o several_a word_n which_o you_o think_v be_v less_o grammatical_a logical_a or_o rhetorical_a than_o many_o other_o man_n can_v speak_v and_o which_o real_o savour_v of_o some_o humane_a imperfection_n remember_v that_o this_o be_v not_o at_o all_o derogatory_n to_o christianity_n but_o rather_o tend_v to_o the_o strengthen_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a to_o their_o intend_a use_n and_o god_n do_v purposely_o choose_v man_n of_o imperfect_a oratory_n to_o be_v his_o apostle_n that_o his_o kingdom_n may_v not_o be_v in_o word_n but_o in_o power_n and_o that_o our_o faith_n may_v not_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o wisdom_n and_o oratory_n of_o man_n but_o on_o the_o supernatural_a operation_n of_o the_o almighty_a god_n as_o david_n sling_n and_o stone_n must_v kill_v goliath_n so_o unlearned_a man_n that_o can_v outwit_n the_o world_n to_o deceive_v they_o shall_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o miracle_n convince_v they_o look_v for_o that_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o god_n never_o intend_v it_o for_o do_v tempt_v the_o unskilful_a into_o unbelief_n 9_o therefore_o you_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o distinguish_v the_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v the_o vital_a part_n or_o kernel_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o to_o get_v well_o plant_v in_o your_o mind_n the_o sum_n of_o that_o religion_n itself_o and_o that_o be_v brief_o contain_v in_o the_o two_o sacrament_n and_o more_o large_o in_o the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o decalogue_n the_o summarye_n of_o our_o belief_n desire_n and_o practice_n and_o then_o wonder_v no_o more_o that_o the_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n have_v some_o thing_n of_o less_o moment_n than_o that_o a_o man_n have_v finger_n nail_n and_o hair_n as_o well_o as_o a_o stomach_n heart_n and_o head_n 10._o distinguish_v therefore_o between_o the_o method_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o method_n of_o the_o particular_a book_n of_o scripture_n the_o book_n be_v write_v on_o several_a occasion_n and_o in_o several_a method_n and_o though_o that_o method_n of_o they_o all_o be_v perfect_a in_o order_n to_o their_o proper_a end_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o necessary_a that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o method_n no_o humane_a imperfection_n or_o that_o one_o or_o all_o of_o they_o be_v write_v in_o that_o method_n which_o be_v usual_o most_o logical_a and_o best_a but_o the_o frame_n of_o religion_n contain_v in_o those_o book_n be_v compose_v in_o the_o most_o perfect_a method_n in_o the_o world_n and_o those_o systeme_n of_o theology_n which_o endeavour_n to_o open_v this_o method_n to_o you_o do_v not_o feign_v it_o or_o make_v it_o of_o themselves_o but_o only_o attempt_v the_o explication_n of_o what_o they_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n synthetical_o or_o analytical_o though_o indeed_o all_o attempt_n have_v yet_o fall_v short_a of_o any_o full_a explication_n of_o this_o divine_a and_o perfect_a harmony_n 11._o therefore_o the_o true_a order_n of_o settle_v your_o faith_n be_v not_o first_o to_o require_v a_o proof_n that_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o first_o to_o prove_v the_o marrow_n of_o they_o which_o be_v proper_o call_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o then_o to_o proceed_v to_o strengthen_v your_o particular_a belief_n of_o the_o rest_n the_o contrary_a opinion_n which_o have_v obtain_v with_o many_o in_o this_o age_n have_v great_o hinder_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o unskilful_a and_o it_o come_v from_o a_o preposterous_a care_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o scripture_n through_o a_o excessive_a opposition_n to_o the_o papist_n who_o undervalue_n they_o for_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o every_o seem_a contradiction_n or_o inconsistency_n in_o any_o book_n of_o scripture_n in_o chronology_n or_o any_o other_o respect_n be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o make_v the_o whole_a cause_n of_o christianity_n as_o difficult_a as_o that_o particular_a text_n be_v and_o so_o all_o those_o reader_n who_o meet_v with_o great_a or_o inseparable_a difficulty_n in_o their_o daily_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v thereby_o expose_v to_o equal_a temptation_n to_o damn_v infidelity_n itself_o so_o that_o if_o the_o tempter_n draw_v any_o man_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o stand_v still_o of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o time_n of_o joshua_n of_o the_o life_n of_o ionas_n in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n or_o any_o other_o such_o passage_n in_o any_o one_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o must_v equal_o doubt_v of_o all_o his_o religion_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o ancient_a method_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v many_o year_n after_o christ_n resurrection_n before_o any_o one_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v and_o almost_o a_o age_n before_o it_o be_v finish_v and_o all_o that_o time_n the_o christian_a church_n have_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o religion_n as_o we_o have_v now_o and_o the_o same_o foundation_n of_o it_o that_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n but_o what_o they_o deliver_v to_o they_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n be_v now_o deliver_v to_o we_o in_o their_o write_n with_o all_o the_o appurtenance_n and_o circumstance_n which_o every_o christian_a do_v not_o then_o hear_v of_o and_o there_o be_v many_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v not_o at_o all_o make_v know_v as_o that_o this_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o be_v actual_o crucify_v rise_v and_o ascend_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o method_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n the_o sum_n of_o christianity_n as_o paul_n do_v 1_o cor._n 15.3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n and_o peter_n act._n 2._o and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o that_o and_o then_o baptize_v they_o before_o they_o write_v any_o thing_n to_o they_o or_o teach_v they_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v now_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o be_v first_o to_o disciple_n the_o nation_n and_o baptize_v they_o and_o then_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatever_o christ_n command_v and_o the_o main_a bulk_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v make_v up_o of_o this_o last_o and_o of_o the_o main_a subservient_fw-fr history_n and_o help_n and_o according_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o all_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o ancient_a doctor_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n first_o the_o creed_n and_o sum_n of_o christianity_n and_o to_o make_v they_o christian_n before_o they_o teach_v they_o so_o much_o as_o to_o know_v what_o book_n the_o canonical_a scripture_n do_v contain_v for_o they_o have_v the_o sum_n of_o christianity_n itself_o deliver_v down_o collateral_o by_o the_o two_o hand_n of_o tradition_n 1._o by_o the_o continuation_n of_o baptism_n and_o public_a church-profession_n be_v deliver_v the_o creed_n or_o covenant_n by_o itself_o and_o 2._o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n where_o it_o be_v deliver_v with_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o from_o whence_o every_o novice_n be_v not_o put_v to_o gather_v it_o of_o himself_o but_o have_v it_o collect_v to_o his_o hand_n by_o the_o church_n and_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o write_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a defender_n of_o christianity_n justin_n athenagoras_n talianus_fw-la clemens_n alexandrinus_n arnobius_n theoph._n antioch_n lactantius_n tertullian_n â—usebius_fw-la augustine_n etc._n etc._n
that_o they_o use_v the_o method_n which_o i_o now_o direct_v you_o to_o and_o if_o you_o consider_v it_o well_o you_o will_v find_v that_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o all_o those_o of_o his_o apostle_n after_o he_o be_v wrought_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o christianity_n itself_o immediate_o and_o most_o before_o the_o particular_a epistle_n or_o book_n be_v write_v and_o therefore_o be_v only_o remote_o and_o consequential_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o those_o book_n as_o such_o as_o they_o prove_v that_o the_o writer_n of_o they_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n in_o all_o the_o proper_a work_n of_o their_o office_n of_o which_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o part_n 1._o therefore_o settle_v your_o belief_n of_o christianity_n itself_o that_o be_v of_o so_o much_o as_o baptism_n contain_v or_o import_v this_o be_v more_o easy_o prove_v than_o the_o truth_n of_o every_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n because_o there_o be_v controversy_n about_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o various_a reading_n and_o such_o like_a and_o this_o be_v the_o natural_a method_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n have_v direct_v we_o to_o and_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o ancient_a church_n use_v and_o when_o this_o be_v first_o sound_o prove_v to_o you_o than_o you_o can_v just_o take_v any_o textual_a difficulty_n to_o be_v sufficient_a cause_n of_o raise_v difficulty_n to_o your_o faith_n in_o the_o essential_o but_o you_o may_v quiet_o go_v on_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o faith_n to_o clear_v up_o all_o those_o difficulty_n by_o degree_n i_o know_v you_o will_v meet_v with_o some_o who_o think_v very_o high_o of_o their_o own_o mistake_n and_o who_o unskilfulness_n in_o these_o thing_n be_v join_v with_o a_o equal_a measure_n of_o self_n conceitedness_n who_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o this_o method_n smell_v of_o a_o undervalue_v of_o the_o scripture_n but_o i_o will_v advise_v you_o not_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o church_n nor_o to_o cast_v yourselves_o upon_o causeless_a hindrance_n in_o so_o high_a a_o matter_n as_o save_v faith_n be_v upon_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o word_n of_o any_o pervert_v factious_a wrangler_n nor_o to_o escape_v the_o fang_n of_o censorious_a ignorance_n we_o can_v better_o justify_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o true_a method_n than_o they_o can_v in_o their_o false_a one_o and_o can_v better_o build_v up_o when_o we_o have_v lay_v the_o right_a foundation_n than_o they_o can_v who_o begin_v in_o the_o middle_n and_o omit_v the_o foundation_n and_o call_v the_o superstructure_n by_o that_o name_n 2._o suspect_n not_o all_o church-history_n or_o tradition_n in_o a_o extreme_a opposition_n to_o the_o papist_n who_o cry_v up_o a_o private_a unproved_a tradition_n of_o their_o own_o they_o tell_v we_o of_o apostolical_a tradition_n which_o their_o own_o faction_n only_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o and_o of_o which_o no_o true_a historical_a evidence_n be_v produce_v and_o this_o they_o call_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o have_v another_o sort_n of_o tradition_n which_o must_v not_o be_v neglect_v or_o reject_v unless_o we_o will_v deny_v humanity_n and_o reject_v christianity_n our_o traditio_fw-la tradens_fw-la or_o active_a tradition_n be_v primary_o nothing_o but_o the_o certain_a history_n or_o usage_n of_o the_o universal_a christian_a church_n as_o baptism_n the_o lord_n day_n the_o ministry_n the_o church_n assembly_n and_o the_o daily_a church_n exercise_n which_o be_v certain_a proof_n what_o religion_n be_v then_o receive_v by_o they_o and_o 2._o the_o scripture_n themselves_o our_o traditio_fw-la tradita_fw-la be_v nothing_o else_o but_o these_o two_o conjunct_o 1._o the_o christian_a religion_n even_o the_o faith_n then_o profess_v and_o the_o worship_n and_o obedience_n then_o exercise_v 2._o the_o book_n themselves_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o contain_v all_o this_o with_o much_o more_o but_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v that_o apostolical_a oral_a tradition_n be_v a_o supplement_n to_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v large_a than_o they_o that_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v much_o large_a than_o such_o tradition_n and_o that_o we_o have_v no_o certainty_n by_o any_o other_o than_o scriptural_a tradition_n of_o any_o more_o than_o the_o common_a matter_n of_o christianity_n which_o all_o the_o church_n be_v agree_v in_o but_o he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o most_o universal_a practice_n and_o history_n of_o the_o church_n or_o world_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n must_v in_o reason_n much_o less_o believe_v his_o eyesight_n 13._o when_o you_o have_v sound_o prove_v your_o foundation_n take_v not_o every_o difficult_a objection_n which_o you_o can_v answer_v to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o doubt_v for_o if_o the_o fundamental_o be_v prove_v truth_n you_o may_v trust_v to_o that_o proof_n and_o be_v sure_a that_o there_o be_v way_n of_o solve_v the_o seem_a inconsistent_a point_n though_o you_o be_v not_o yet_o acquaint_v with_o they_o there_o be_v few_o truth_n so_o clear_a which_o a_o sophister_n may_v not_o clog_v with_o difficulty_n and_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o man_n that_o have_v so_o comprehensive_a a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o most_o certain_a truth_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v against_o it_o 14._o come_v not_o to_o this_o study_n in_o a_o melancholy_n or_o distract_a frame_n of_o mind_n for_o in_o such_o a_o case_n you_o be_v ordinary_o incapable_a of_o so_o great_a a_o work_n as_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o must_v live_v upon_o the_o groundwork_n before_o lay_v and_o wait_v for_o a_o fit_a time_n to_o clear_v it_o 15._o when_o new_a doubt_n arise_v mark_v whether_o they_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o advantage_n which_o the_o tempter_n find_v in_o your_o mind_n rather_o than_o from_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o whether_o you_o have_v not_o former_o have_v good_a satisfaction_n against_o the_o same_o doubt_n which_o now_o perplex_v you_o if_o so_o suffer_v not_o every_o discomposure_n of_o your_o mind_n to_o become_v a_o mean_n of_o unbelief_n and_o suffer_v not_o satan_n to_o command_v you_o to_o dispute_v your_o faith_n at_o his_o pleasure_n for_o if_o he_o may_v choose_v the_o time_n he_o may_v choose_v the_o success_n many_o a_o man_n have_v cast_v up_o a_o large_a account_n well_o or_o write_v a_o learned_a treatise_n or_o position_n well_o who_o can_v clear_v up_o all_o object_v difficulty_n on_o a_o sudden_a nor_o without_o book_n tell_v you_o all_o that_o he_o before_o write_v especial_o if_o he_o be_v half_o drink_v or_o sleepy_a or_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o other_o thought_n oâ—_n business_n 15._o when_o you_o be_v once_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n think_v not_o that_o you_o need_v not_o study_v it_o any_o more_o because_o you_o do_v already_o confident_o believe_v it_o for_o if_o your_o faith_n be_v not_o build_v on_o such_o cogent_a evidence_n as_o will_v warrant_v the_o conclusion_n whether_o it_o be_v at_o the_o present_a sound_n or_o not_o you_o know_v not_o what_o change_n assault_n may_v make_v upon_o you_o as_o we_o have_v know_v they_o do_v on_o some_o ancient_a eminent_a professor_n of_o the_o strict_a godliness_n who_o have_v turn_v from_o christ_n and_o the_o belief_n of_o immortality_n take_v heed_n how_o you_o understand_v the_o common_a say_n of_o the_o school_n that_o faith_n differ_v from_o knowledge_n in_o that_o it_o have_v not_o evidence_n it_o have_v not_o evidence_n of_o sense_n indeed_o nor_o the_o immediate_a evidence_n of_o thing_n invisible_a as_o in_o themselves_o but_o as_o they_o be_v the_o conclusion_n which_o follow_v the_o principle_n which_o be_v in_o themselves_o more_o evident_a it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n be_v true_a and_o we_o can_v prove_v by_o good_a evidence_n that_o the_o christian_a verity_n be_v his_o revelation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a though_o not_o immediate_o in_o itself_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o that_o word_n or_o revelation_n be_v true_a and_o as_o mr._n rich._n hooker_n true_o say_v no_o man_n indeed_o believe_v beyond_o the_o degree_n of_o evidence_n of_o truth_n which_o appear_v to_o he_o how_o confident_o soever_o they_o may_v talk_v i_o remember_v that_o our_o excellent_a usher_n answer_v i_o to_o this_o case_n as_o out_o of_o ariminensis_n that_o faith_n have_v evidence_n of_o credibility_n and_o science_n have_v evidence_n of_o certainty_n but_o undoubted_o a_o evidence_n of_o divine_a revelation_n be_v evidence_n of_o certainty_n and_o all_o evidence_n of_o divine_a credibility_n be_v evidence_n of_o certainty_n though_o of_o humane_a faith_n and_o credibility_n the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o 16._o yea_o think_v not_o that_o you_o have_v
do_v the_o settle_n of_o your_o faith_n when_o once_o you_o have_v find_v out_o the_o sound_a evidence_n and_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v all_o objection_n for_o you_o must_v grow_v still_o in_o the_o full_a discern_a and_o digest_v the_o same_o evidence_n which_o you_o have_v discern_v for_o you_o may_v hold_v they_o so_o loose_o that_o they_o may_v be_v easy_o wrest_v from_o you_o and_o you_o may_v see_v they_o with_o so_o clear_a and_o full_a a_o knowledge_n as_o shall_v establish_v your_o mind_n against_o all_o ordinary_a cause_n of_o mutation_n it_o be_v one_o kind_n or_o degree_n rather_o of_o knowledge_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o the_o pupil_n and_o another_o which_o the_o doctor_n have_v i_o be_o sure_a the_o knowledge_n which_o i_o have_v now_o of_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o christian_a verity_n be_v much_o different_a from_o what_o i_o have_v thirty_o year_n ago_o when_o perhaps_o i_o can_v say_v near_o as_o much_o as_o now_o and_o use_v the_o same_o argument_n 17._o consider_v well_o the_o great_a contention_n of_o philosopher_n and_o the_o great_a uncertainty_n of_o most_o of_o those_o nation_n to_o which_o the_o infidel_n will_v reduce_v our_o faith_n or_o which_o they_o will_v make_v the_o test_n by_o which_o to_o try_v it_o they_o judge_v christianity_n uncertain_a because_o it_o agree_v not_o with_o their_o uncertainty_n or_o certain_a error_n 18._o enslave_v not_o your_o reason_n to_o the_o object_n of_o sense_n while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o body_n our_o soul_n be_v so_o imprison_v in_o flesh_n and_o have_v so_o much_o to_o do_v with_o worldly_a thing_n that_o most_o man_n by_o averseness_n and_o disuse_n can_v hardly_o at_o all_o employ_v their_o mind_n about_o any_o high_a thing_n than_o sensitive_a nor_o go_v any_o further_a than_o sense_n conduce_v they_o he_o that_o will_v not_o use_v his_o soul_n to_o contemplate_v thing_n invisible_a will_v be_v as_o unfit_a for_o believe_v as_o a_o lady_n be_v to_o travel_v a_o thousand_o mile_n on_o foot_n who_o never_o go_v out_o of_o her_o door_n but_o in_o a_o sedan_n or_o coach_n 19_o where_o your_o want_n of_o learning_n or_o exercise_n or_o light_n do_v cause_n any_o difficulty_n which_o you_o can_v overcome_v go_v to_o the_o more_o wise_a and_o experience_a believer_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v your_o helper_n for_o it_o be_v their_o office_n to_o be_v both_o the_o preserver_n and_o expounder_n of_o the_o sacred_a doctrine_n and_o to_o be_v the_o helper_n of_o the_o people_n faith_n the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n mal._n 2.7_o 20._o last_o faithful_o practice_v with_o love_n and_o alacrity_n what_o you_o do_v believe_v lest_o god_n in_o justice_n leave_v you_o to_o disbelieve_v that_o which_o you_o will_v not_o love_v and_o practice_v so_o much_o to_o direct_v you_o in_o the_o method_n of_o your_o endeavour_n for_o the_o get_n and_o strengthen_v of_o faith_n chap._n iii_o the_o evidence_n of_o faith_n these_o thing_n in_o the_o order_n of_o your_o enquiry_n be_v presuppose_v proceed_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o evidence_n themselves_o which_o full_o prove_v the_o christian_a verity_n and_o here_o omit_v the_o preparatory_a consideration_n recite_v at_o large_a in_o my_o reason_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n i_o shall_v only_o set_v before_o you_o the_o grand_a evidence_n itself_o with_o a_o brief_a recital_n of_o some_o of_o those_o mean_n which_o bring_v it_o down_o to_o our_o notice_n in_o these_o time_n the_o great_a infallible_a witness_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o that_o divine_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o infallible_o prove_v the_o attestation_n of_o god_n himself_o as_o intere_v he_o in_o it_o as_o the_o principal_a cause_n as_o we_o know_v the_o coin_n of_o a_o prince_n by_o his_o image_n and_o superscription_n and_o know_v his_o act_n by_o his_o public_a proper_a seal_n and_o as_o we_o know_v that_o god_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o seal_n of_o his_o likeness_n which_o be_v upon_o it_o or_o as_o we_o know_v the_o father_n of_o a_o child_n when_o he_o be_v so_o like_o he_o as_o no_o other_o can_v beget_v so_o know_v we_o christ_n and_o christianity_n to_o be_v of_o god_n by_o his_o unimitable_a image_n or_o impression_n the_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v the_o essentiality_n which_o we_o call_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n these_o in_o their_o proper_a form_n and_o transcendent_a perfection_n be_v incommunicable_a but_o when_o they_o produce_v a_o effect_n on_o the_o creature_n which_o for_o the_o resemblance_n may_v analogical_o be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n the_o name_n be_v logical_o communicable_a though_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o divine_a essence_n or_o perfection_n be_v still_o incommunicable_a but_o when_o they_o only_o produce_v effect_n more_o heterogeneal_a or_o equivocal_a than_o we_o call_v those_o effect_n only_o the_o footstep_n or_o demonstration_n of_o their_o cause_n so_o god_n who_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n in_o itself_o be_v incommunicable_a have_v produce_v intellectual_a nature_n which_o be_v so_o like_o he_o that_o their_o likeness_n be_v call_v his_o image_n and_o analogical_o yet_o equivocal_o the_o create_a faculty_n of_o their_o power_n intellect_n and_o will_n be_v call_v by_o such_o name_n as_o we_o be_v fain_o for_o want_n of_o other_o word_n to_o apply_v to_o god_n the_o thing_n signify_v be_v transcendent_o and_o unexpressible_o in_o god_n but_o the_o word_n first_o use_v of_o and_o apply_v to_o the_o creature_n but_o the_o same_o god_n have_v so_o demonstrate_v his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o material_a or_o corporeal_a part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v the_o â—estigia_fw-la and_o infallible_a proof_n of_o his_o causation_n and_o perfection_n be_v such_o as_o no_o other_o cause_n without_o he_o can_v produce_v but_o yet_o not_o so_o proper_o call_v his_o image_n as_o to_o his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n but_o only_o of_o his_o power_n but_o no_o wise_a man_n who_o see_v this_o world_n can_v doubt_v whether_o a_o god_n of_o perfect_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o it_o even_o so_o the_o person_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o christian_a religion_n objective_o consider_v have_v so_o much_o of_o the_o image_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o demonstrative_a impression_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n as_o may_v full_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o approve_v cause_n and_o as_o the_o sun_n have_v a_o double_a light_n lux_fw-la &_o lumen_fw-la its_o essential_a light_n in_o itself_o and_o it_o be_v emit_v beam_n or_o communicate_v light_n so_o the_o spirit_n and_o image_n of_o god_n by_o which_o christ_n and_o christianity_n be_v demonstrate_v be_v partly_o that_o which_o be_v essential_a constitutive_a and_o inherent_a and_o partly_o that_o which_o be_v send_v and_o communicate_v from_o he_o to_o other_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a image_n of_o god_n 1._o wonderful_a power_n by_o which_o he_o wrought_v miracle_n and_o command_v sea_n and_o land_n man_n and_o devil_n and_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o raise_v himself_o and_o be_v now_o the_o glorious_a lord_n of_o all_o thing_n 2._o wonderful_a wisdom_n by_o which_o he_o form_v his_o law_n and_o kingdom_n and_o by_o which_o he_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o prophesy_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v 3._o most_o wonderful_a love_n and_o goodness_n by_o which_o he_o heal_v all_o disease_n and_o by_o which_o he_o save_v miserable_a soul_n and_o procure_v our_o happiness_n at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n but_o as_o the_o essential_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v too_o glorious_a to_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o we_o but_o the_o emit_v light_n be_v it_o which_o do_v affect_v our_o eye_n and_o be_v the_o immediate_a object_n of_o our_o sight_n at_o least_o that_o we_o can_v best_o endure_v and_o use_v so_o the_o essential_a perfection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o so_o immediate_o and_o ordinary_o fit_a for_o our_o observation_n and_o use_n as_o the_o lesser_a communicate_v beam_n which_o he_o send_v forth_o and_o these_o be_v either_o such_o as_o be_v the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o christ_n himself_o or_o his_o personal_a operation_n or_o else_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o other_o and_o that_o be_v either_o such_o as_o go_v before_o he_o or_o such_o as_o be_v present_a with_o he_o or_o such_o as_o follow_v after_o he_o even_o as_o the_o emit_v light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v either_o that_o which_o be_v next_o to_o its_o
essence_n or_o that_o which_o stream_v further_o to_o other_o creature_n and_o this_o last_o be_v either_o that_o which_o it_o send_v to_o we_o before_o its_o own_o appear_v or_o rise_v or_o that_o which_o deny_v its_o appear_v or_o that_o which_o leave_v behind_o it_o as_o it_o set_v or_o pass_v away_o so_o must_v we_o distinguish_v in_o the_o present_a case_n but_o all_o this_o be_v but_o one_o light_n and_o one_o spirit_n so_o then_o i_o shall_v in_o order_n speak_v 1._o of_o that_o spirit_n in_o the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o christ_n himself_o which_o constitute_v the_o christian_a religion_n 2._o that_o spirit_n in_o the_o prophet_n and_o father_n before_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o antecedent_n light_n 3._o that_o spirit_n in_o christ_n follower_n which_o be_v the_o concomitant_a and_o subsequent_a light_n or_o witness_v and_o 1._o in_o those_o next_o his_o abode_n on_o earth_n and_o 2._o of_o those_o that_o be_v more_o remote_a chap._n iu._n the_o image_n of_o god_n wisdom_n 1._o and_o first_o observe_v the_o three_o part_n of_o god_n image_n or_o impress_v upon_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o itself_o as_o contain_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o man_n redemption_n as_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o work_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n 1._o the_o wisdom_n of_o it_o appear_v in_o these_o particular_a observation_n which_o yet_o show_v it_o to_o we_o but_o very_o defective_o for_o want_v of_o the_o clearness_n and_o the_o integrality_n and_o the_o order_n of_o our_o knowledge_n for_o to_o see_v but_o here_o and_o there_o a_o parcel_n of_o one_o entire_a frame_n or_o work_v and_o to_o see_v those_o few_o parcel_n as_o dislocate_v and_o not_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n and_o order_n and_o all_o this_o but_o with_o a_o dark_a imperfect_a sight_n be_v far_o from_o that_o full_a and_o open_a view_n of_o the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n which_o angel_n and_o superior_a intellect_n have_v 1._o mark_v how_o wise_o god_n have_v order_v it_o that_o the_o three_o essentialitieâ—_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n power_n intellection_n and_o will_n omnipotency_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n and_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o three_o causality_n of_o god_n as_o the_o efficient_a directive_n and_o final_a cause_n of_o who_o and_o through_o who_o and_o to_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n shall_v have_v three_o most_o eminent_a specimina_fw-la or_o impression_n in_o the_o world_n or_o three_o most_o conspicuous_a work_n to_o declare_v and_o glorify_v they_o viz._n nature_n grace_n and_o glory_n and_o that_o god_n shall_v according_o stand_v relate_v to_o man_n in_o three_o answerable_a relation_n viz._n as_o our_o creator_n our_o redeemer_n and_o our_o perfect_a by_o holiness_n initial_o and_o glory_n final_o 2._o how_o wise_o it_o be_v order_v that_o see_v man_n love_n to_o god_n be_v both_o his_o great_a duty_n and_o his_o perfection_n and_o felicity_n there_o shall_v be_v some_o stand_a eminent_a mean_n for_o the_o attraction_n and_o excitation_n of_o our_o love_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o most_o eminent_a manifestation_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o and_o withal_o of_o his_o own_o most_o perfect_a holiness_n and_o goodness_n and_o that_o as_o we_o have_v as_o much_o need_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o goodness_n as_o of_o his_o power_n love_v he_o be_v our_o chief_a work_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v as_o observable_a a_o demonstration_n of_o his_o goodness_n extant_a as_o the_o world_n be_v of_o his_o power_n 3._o especial_o when_o man_n have_v fall_v by_o sin_n from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o the_o love_n of_o his_o carnal_a self_n and_o of_o the_o creature_n and_o when_o he_o be_v fall_v under_o vindictive_a justice_n and_o be_v conscious_a of_o the_o displeasure_n of_o his_o maker_n and_o have_v make_v himself_o a_o heir_n of_o hell_n and_o when_o man_n nature_n can_v so_o hardly_o love_v one_o that_o in_o justice_n stand_v engage_v or_o resolve_v to_o damn_v he_o forsake_v he_o and_o hate_v he_o how_o wise_o be_v it_o order_v that_o he_o that_o will_v recover_v he_o to_o his_o love_n shall_v first_o declare_v his_o love_n to_o the_o offender_n in_o the_o full_a sort_n and_o shall_v reconcile_v himself_o unto_o he_o and_o show_v his_o readiness_n to_o forgive_v he_o and_o to_o save_v he_o yea_o to_o be_v his_o felicity_n and_o his_o chief_a good_a that_o so_o the_o remedy_n may_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o disease_n and_o to_o the_o duty_n 4._o how_o wise_o be_v it_o thus_o contrive_v that_o the_o frame_n and_o course_n of_o man_n obedience_n shall_v be_v appoint_v to_o consist_v in_o love_n and_o gratitude_n and_o to_o run_v out_o in_o such_o praise_n and_o cheerful_a duty_n as_o be_v animate_v throughout_o by_o love_n that_o so_o sweet_a a_o spring_n may_v bring_v forth_o answerable_a stream_n that_o so_o the_o goodness_n of_o our_o master_n may_v appear_v in_o the_o sweetness_n of_o our_o work_n and_o we_o may_v not_o serve_v the_o god_n of_o love_n and_o glory_n like_o slave_n with_o a_o grudge_a weary_a mind_n but_o like_o child_n with_o delight_n and_o quietness_n and_o our_o work_n and_o way_n may_v be_v to_o we_o a_o foretaste_n of_o our_o reward_n and_o end_n 5._o and_o yet_o how_o meet_a be_v it_o that_o while_o we_o live_v in_o such_o a_o dark_a material_a world_n in_o a_o body_n of_o corruptible_a flesh_n among_o enemy_n and_o snare_n our_o duty_n shall_v have_v somewhat_o of_o caution_n and_o vigilancy_n and_o therefore_o of_o fear_n and_o godly_a sorrow_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o relish_v grace_n the_o more_o and_o that_o our_o condition_n shall_v have_v in_o it_o much_o of_o necessity_n and_o trouble_n to_o drive_v we_o homeward_o to_o god_n who_o be_v our_o rest_n and_o how_o apt_o do_v the_o very_a permission_n of_o sin_n itself_o subserve_v this_o end_n 6._o how_o wise_o be_v it_o thus_o contrive_v that_o glory_n at_o last_o shall_v be_v better_o rellish_v and_o that_o man_n who_o have_v the_o joy_n shall_v give_v god_n the_o glory_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o this_o by_o a_o double_a obligation_n 7._o how_o apt_o be_v this_o remedying_a design_n and_o all_o the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n and_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n build_v upon_o or_o plant_v into_o the_o law_n of_o natural_a perfection_n faith_n be_v but_o the_o mean_n to_o recover_v love_n and_o grace_n be_v to_o nature_n but_o as_o medicine_n be_v to_o the_o body_n and_o be_v to_o glory_n as_o medicine_n be_v to_o health_n so_o that_o as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v never_o teach_v to_o speak_v or_o to_o go_v or_o to_o do_v any_o work_n or_o to_o know_v any_o science_n or_o trade_n or_o business_n which_o must_v be_v know_v acquisitive_o be_v a_o miserable_a man_n as_o want_v all_o that_o which_o shall_v help_v he_o to_o use_v his_o natural_a power_n to_o their_o proper_a end_n so_o it_o be_v much_o more_o with_o he_o that_o have_v nature_n without_o grace_n which_o must_v heal_v it_o and_o use_v it_o to_o its_o proper_a end_n 8._o so_o that_o it_o appear_v that_o as_o the_o love_n of_o perfection_n be_v fit_o call_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n because_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o man_n in_o his_o natural_a state_n of_o innocency_n so_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v now_o call_v the_o law_n of_o deprave_a nature_n because_o it_o be_v as_o suitable_a to_o lapse_v man_n and_o when_o our_o pravity_n be_v undeniable_a how_o credible_a shall_v it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v such_o a_o law_n 9_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o gospel_n either_o unsuitable_a to_o the_o first_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o contradictory_n to_o it_o or_o yet_o of_o any_o alien_a nature_n but_o only_o that_o which_o have_v the_o most_o excellent_a aptitude_n to_o subserve_v it_o give_v the_o glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a by_o restore_a peace_n unto_o the_o earth_n and_o goodness_n towards_o man_n 10._o and_o when_o the_o divine_a monarchy_n be_v apt_a in_o the_o order_n of_o government_n to_o communicate_v some_o image_n of_o itself_o to_o the_o creature_n as_o well_o as_o the_o divine_a perfection_n have_v communicate_v their_o image_n to_o the_o creature_n in_o their_o nature_n or_o being_n how_o wise_o it_o be_v order_v that_o mankind_n shall_v have_v one_o universal_a vicarious_a head_n or_o monarch_n there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v monarchy_n among_o angel_n and_o in_o the_o world_n it_o most_o apparent_o excel_v all_o other_o form_n of_o government_n in_o order_n to_o unity_n and_o strength_n and_o glory_n and_o if_o it_o be_v apt_a than_o some_o other_o to_o degenerate_v into_o oppress_a tyranny_n that_o be_v only_o cause_v by_o the_o great_a corruption_n of_o humane_a
work_n on_o earth_n and_o that_o some_o shall_v do_v the_o extraordinary_a work_n in_o lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o leave_v a_o certain_a rule_n and_o order_n to_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o the_o rest_n shall_v proceed_v to_o build_v hereupon_o and_o that_o the_o wise_a and_o the_o best_a of_o man_n shall_v be_v the_o teacher_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o rest_n unto_o the_o end_n 24._o and_o how_o necessary_a be_v it_o that_o our_o sun_n in_o glory_n shall_v continual_o send_v down_o his_o beam_n and_o influence_n on_o the_o earth_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v his_o constant_a agent_n here_o below_o and_o to_o plead_v his_o cause_n and_o do_v his_o work_n on_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v to_o found_v the_o church_n shall_v have_v that_o spirit_n in_o so_o conspicuous_a a_o degree_n and_o for_o such_o various_a work_n of_o wonder_n and_o power_n as_o may_v suffice_v to_o confirm_v their_o testimony_n to_o the_o world_n and_o that_o all_o other_o as_o well_o as_o they_o to_o the_o end_n shall_v have_v the_o spirit_n for_o those_o work_n of_o love_n and_o renovation_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o their_o own_o obedience_n and_o salvation_n 25._o how_o wise_o it_o be_v order_v that_o he_o who_o be_v our_o king_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o and_o able_a to_o defend_v his_o church_n and_o to_o repress_v his_o proud_a enemy_n 26._o and_o also_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v our_o final_a judge_n who_o be_v our_o saviour_n and_o lawgiver_n and_o make_v and_o seal_v that_o covenant_n of_o grace_n by_o which_o we_o must_v be_v judge_v that_o judgement_n may_v not_o be_v over_o dreadful_a but_o rather_o desirable_a to_o his_o faithful_a servant_n who_o shall_v open_o be_v justify_v by_o he_o before_o all_o 27._o how_o wise_o have_v god_n order_v it_o that_o when_o death_n be_v natural_o so_o terrible_a to_o man_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o saviour_n that_o go_v that_o way_n before_o we_o and_o be_v once_o dead_a but_o now_o live_v and_o be_v where_o we_o must_v be_v and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o death_n and_o heaven_n that_o we_o may_v bold_o go_v forth_o as_o to_o his_o presence_n and_o to_o the_o innumerable_a perfect_v spirit_n of_o the_o just_a and_o may_v commend_v our_o soul_n to_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o redeemer_n and_o our_o head_n 28._o as_o also_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v plain_o reveal_v and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v in_o a_o method_n and_o manner_n fit_a for_o all_o even_o for_o the_o mean_a and_o that_o minister_n be_v command_v to_o open_v it_o and_o apply_v it_o by_o translation_n exposition_n and_o earnest_a exhortation_n that_o the_o remedy_n may_v be_v suit_v to_o the_o nature_n and_o extent_n of_o the_o disease_n and_o yet_o that_o there_o be_v some_o depth_n to_o keep_v presumptuous_a dare_a wit_n at_o a_o distance_n and_o to_o humble_v they_o and_o to_o exercise_v our_o diligence_n 29._o as_o also_o that_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n shall_v have_v much_o opposition_n in_o the_o world_n that_o its_o glory_n and_o excellency_n may_v the_o more_o appear_v partly_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o its_o contrary_n and_o partly_o by_o its_o exercise_n and_o victory_n in_o its_o trial_n and_o that_o the_o godly_a may_v have_v use_n for_o patience_n and_o fortitude_n and_o every_o grace_n and_o may_v be_v keep_v the_o easy_o from_o love_v the_o world_n and_o teach_v the_o more_o to_o desire_v the_o presence_n of_o their_o lord_n 30._o last_o and_o how_o wise_o be_v it_o order_v that_o god_n in_o heaven_n from_o who_o all_o come_v shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o his_o grace_n and_o our_o duty_n and_o that_o himself_o alone_o shall_v be_v our_o home_n and_o happiness_n and_o that_o as_o we_o be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o so_o we_o shall_v live_v with_o he_o to_o his_o praise_n and_o in_o his_o love_n for_o ever_o and_o that_o there_o as_o we_o shall_v have_v both_o glorify_a soul_n and_o body_n so_o both_o may_v have_v a_o suitable_a glory_n and_o that_o our_o glorify_a redeemer_n may_v there_o be_v in_o part_n the_o mediator_n of_o our_o fruition_n as_o here_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o acquisition_n i_o have_v recite_v hasty_o a_o few_o of_o the_o part_n of_o this_o wondrous_a frame_n to_o show_v you_o that_o if_o you_o see_v they_o all_o and_o that_o in_o theâ—r_n true_a order_n and_o method_n you_o may_v not_o think_v strange_a that_o now_o unto_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n be_v make_v know_v by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n ephes_n 2.11_o which_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o god_n image_n upon_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o i_o be_v to_o show_v you_o but_o beside_o all_o this_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v express_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n these_o several_a way_n 1._o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o thing_n past_a which_o can_v not_o be_v know_v by_o any_o mortal_a man_n as_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o what_o be_v therein_o do_v before_o man_n himself_o be_v make_v which_o experience_n itself_o do_v help_v we_o to_o believe_v because_o we_o see_v exceed_o great_a probability_n that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o eternal_a nor_o of_o any_o long_a duration_n than_o the_o scripture_n mention_v in_o that_o no_o place_n on_o earth_n have_v any_o true_a monument_n of_o ancient_a original_n and_o in_o that_o humane_a science_n and_o art_n be_v yet_o so_o imperfect_a and_o such_o important_a addition_n be_v make_v but_o of_o late_a 2._o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o thing_n distant_a out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o man_n discovery_n so_o scripture_n history_n and_o prophecy_n do_v frequent_o speak_v of_o preparation_n and_o action_n of_o prince_n and_o people_n afar_o of_o 3._o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o man_n heart_n as_o elisha_n tell_v gebeâ—i_n what_o he_o do_v at_o a_o distance_n christ_n tell_v nathaniel_n what_o he_o say_v and_o where_o so_o frequent_o christ_n tell_v the_o jew_n and_o his_o disciple_n what_o they_o think_v and_o show_v that_o he_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v the_o search_a power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o do_v so_o notable_o rip_v up_o the_o secret_n of_o man_n corruption_n and_o may_v show_v all_o man_n heart_n unto_o themselves_o 4._o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o contingent_a thing_n to_o come_v which_o be_v most_o frequent_a in_o the_o prophecy_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o only_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o daniel_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o in_o the_o gospel_n when_o christ_n foretell_v his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o the_o usage_n and_o success_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o promise_v they_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o foretell_v peter_n thrice_o deny_v he_o and_o foretell_v the_o grievous_a destrâ—ction_n of_o jerusalem_n with_o other_o such_o like_a clear_a prediction_n 5._o but_o nothing_o of_o all_o these_o prediction_n do_v shine_v so_o clear_o to_o ourselves_o as_o those_o great_a promise_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v fulfil_v to_o ourselves_o in_o all_o generation_n even_o the_o promise_n and_o prophetical_a description_n of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o conversion_n regeneration_n or_o sanctification_n upon_o man_n soul_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o all_o age_n just_o according_a to_o the_o delineation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o world_n all_o the_o humbling_n the_o repenting_n the_o desire_n the_o faith_n the_o joy_n the_o prayer_n and_o the_o answer_n of_o they_o which_o be_v foretell_v and_o be_v find_v in_o the_o first_o believer_n be_v perform_v and_o give_v to_o all_o true_a christian_n to_o this_o day_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v all_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n to_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o ungodly_a fort_n thereto_o and_o of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o follower_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v all_o fulfil_v 6._o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n also_o be_v clear_o manifest_v in_o the_o concatenation_n or_o harmony_n of_o all_o these_o revelation_n not_o only_o that_o there_o be_v no_o real_a contradiction_n between_o they_o but_o that_o they_o all_o conjunct_o compose_v one_o entire_a frame_n as_o the_o age_n of_o man_n go_v on_o from_o infancy_n to_o maturity_n and_o nature_n fit_v her_o endowment_n and_o provision_n according_o to_o each_o degree_n so_o have_v the_o church_n proceed_v from_o its_o infancy_n and_o so_o have_v the_o revelation_n of_o god_n be_v suit_v to_o its_o several_a time_n christ_n who_o be_v promise_v to_o adam_n and_o the_o father_n before_o moses_n for_o the_o first_o two_o thousand_o year_n and_o signify_v by_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v
godliness_n be_v profitable_a to_o all_o thing_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v 1_o tim._n 4.7_o 8._o &_o 6.6_o 16._o and_o the_o future_a perfect_a goodness_n may_v invite_v we_o to_o present_v imperfect_a goodness_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v second_v the_o precept_n with_o the_o strong_a motive_n in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o everlasting_a blessedness_n and_o joy_n be_v make_v the_o reward_n of_o temporal_a sincerity_n in_o faith_n love_n and_o obedience_n and_o if_o heaven_n itself_o be_v not_o a_o reward_n sufficient_a to_o invite_v man_n to_o be_v good_a there_o be_v none_o sufficient_a 17._o yea_o the_o penalty_n and_o severity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v show_v the_o goodness_n of_o it_o when_o god_n do_v therefore_o threaten_v hell_n to_o save_v man_n from_o it_o and_o to_o draw_v they_o up_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n threaten_v evil_a of_o punishment_n be_v but_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o evil_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o make_v man_n better_a and_o he_o that_o will_v testify_v his_o hatred_n of_o sinful_a evil_n to_o the_o high_a do_v show_v himself_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o it_o and_o the_o great_a lover_n of_o good_a and_o he_o that_o set_v the_o sharp_a hedge_n before_o we_o and_o the_o terrible_a warning_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o damnation_n do_v show_v himself_o most_o willing_a to_o save_v we_o 18._o so_o good_a be_v christianity_n that_o it_o turn_v all_o our_o affliction_n unto_o good_a it_o assure_v we_o that_o they_o be_v send_v as_o needful_a medicine_n however_o merit_v by_o our_o sin_n and_o it_o direct_v we_o how_o to_o bear_v they_o easy_o and_o to_o make_v they_o sweet_a and_o safe_a and_o profitable_a and_o to_o turn_v they_o to_o our_o increase_n of_o holiness_n and_o to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o our_o great_a good_a heb._n 1_o to_o 13._o rom._n 8.18_o 2_o cor._n 4.16_o 17_o 18._o 19_o it_o also_o stablish_v a_o perpetual_a office_n even_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n for_o the_o full_a and_o sure_a communication_n of_o all_o this_o good_a foremention_v in_o which_o observe_v these_o particular_n which_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o benefit_n 1._o the_o person_n call_v to_o it_o must_v by_o christ_n appointment_n be_v the_o wise_a and_o best_a of_o man_n that_o can_v be_v have_v 2._o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v suit_v to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n so_o that_o none_o may_v be_v without_o the_o benefit_n 3._o their_o work_n be_v to_o declare_v all_o this_o forementioned_a goodness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n to_o man_n and_o to_o offer_v they_o all_o this_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o be_v holy_a and_o happy_a and_o to_o set_v before_o they_o the_o everlasting_a joy_n 4._o the_o manner_n of_o their_o do_v it_o must_v be_v with_o humility_n as_o the_o servant_n of_o all_o with_o tender_a love_n as_o father_n of_o the_o flock_n with_o wisdom_n and_o skill_n lest_o their_o work_n be_v frustrate_a with_o the_o great_a importunity_n even_o compel_v they_o to_o come_v in_o as_o man_n that_o be_v loath_a to_o take_v any_o denial_n and_o with_o patient_a endure_v all_o opposition_n as_o those_o that_o have_v rather_o suffer_v any_o thing_n than_o the_o people_n soul_n shall_v be_v unhealed_a and_o be_v damn_v and_o they_o must_v conrinue_v to_o the_o end_n as_o those_o that_o will_v never_o give_v up_o a_o soul_n as_o desperate_a and_o lose_v while_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n and_o all_o this_o must_v be_v second_v with_o their_o own_o example_n of_o holiness_n temperance_n and_o love_n act_v 20._o 2_o tim._n 2.24_o 25._o matth._n 22.8_o 9_o 20._o so_o good_a be_v our_o religion_n that_o nothing_o but_o do_v good_a be_v the_o work_n in_o which_o it_o do_v employ_v we_o beside_o all_o the_o good_a of_o piety_n and_o self-preservation_n it_o require_v we_o to_o live_v in_o love_n to_o other_o and_o to_o do_v all_o the_o good_a in_o the_o world_n that_o we_o be_v able_a ephes_n 2.10_o mat._n 5.16_o &_o 6.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n titus_n 2.14_o gal._n 6.7_o 8_o 9_o good_a work_n must_v be_v our_o study_n and_o our_o life_n our_o work_n and_o our_o delight_n even_o our_o enemy_n we_o must_v love_v and_o do_v good_a to_o mat._n 5.44_o rom._n 12.19_o 20_o 21._o and_o sure_o that_o doctrine_n be_v good_a which_o be_v purposely_o to_o employ_v man_n in_o do_v good_a to_o all_o 21._o so_o good_a be_v christianity_n that_o it_o favour_v not_o any_o one_o sin_n but_o be_v the_o great_a condemner_n of_o they_o all_o it_o be_v all_o for_o knowledge_n against_o hurtful_a ignorance_n it_o be_v all_o for_o humility_n against_o all_o pride_n for_o self-denial_n against_o all_o injurious_a selfishness_n for_o spirituality_n and_o the_o dominion_n of_o true_a reason_n against_o sensuality_n and_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o heavenliness_n against_o a_o worldly_a mind_n for_o sincerity_n and_o simplicity_n against_o all_o hypocrisy_n and_o deceit_n for_o love_n against_o malice_n for_o unity_n and_o peace_n against_o division_n and_o contention_n for_o justice_n and_o lenity_n in_o superior_n and_o obedience_n and_o patience_n in_o inferior_n for_o faithfulness_n in_o all_o relation_n its_o precept_n extend_v to_o secret_a as_o well_o as_o open_a practice_n to_o the_o desire_n and_o thought_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o word_n and_o deed_n it_o allow_v not_o a_o thought_n or_o word_n or_o action_n which_o be_v ungodly_a intemperate_a rebellious_a injurious_a unchaste_a or_o covetous_a or_o uncharitable_a mat._n 5._o 22._o all_o the_o troublesome_a part_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v but_o our_o warfare_n against_o evil_n against_o sin_n and_o the_o temptation_n which_o will_v make_v we_o sinful_a and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v good_a if_o all_o the_o conflict_a part_n of_o it_o be_v only_o against_o evil_n gal._n 5.17_o 21_o 23._o rom._n 6._o &_o 7._o &_o 8.1_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 13._o 23._o it_o teach_v we_o the_o only_a way_n to_o live_v in_o the_o great_a and_o most_o constant_a joy_n if_o we_o attain_v not_o this_o it_o be_v because_o we_o follow_v not_o its_o precept_n if_o endless_a joy_n foresee_v and_o all_o the_o foresay_a mercy_n in_o the_o way_n be_v not_o matter_n for_o continual_a delight_n there_o be_v no_o great_a to_o be_v think_v on_o rejoice_v always_o in_o the_o lord_n even_o in_o our_o sharp_a persecution_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o religious_a duty_n phil._n 3.1_o &_o 4.4_o psal_n 33.1_o zech._n 10.7_o mat._n 5.11_o 12._o deut._n 12.12_o 18._o 24._o it_o overcome_v both_o the_o danger_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o that_o must_v be_v good_a which_o conquer_v so_o great_a a_o evil_a and_o make_v the_o day_n of_o the_o ungodly_n fear_n and_o utter_a misery_n to_o be_v the_o day_n of_o our_o desire_n and_o felicity_n rom._n 6.23_o 1_o cor._n 15.55_o col._n 3.1_o 4._o phil._n 3.21_o 25._o it_o oblige_v all_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n to_o use_v all_o their_o power_n to_o do_v good_a against_o all_o sin_n within_o their_o reach_n and_o to_o make_v their_o subject_n happy_a both_o in_o body_n and_o in_o soul_n rom._n 13.3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o 26._o it_o appoint_v church_n to_o be_v society_n of_o saint_n that_o holiness_n and_o goodness_n combine_v may_v be_v strong_a and_o honourable_a 1_o cor._n 1.1_o &_o 2.1_o 1._o heb._n 3.13_o 1_o thes_n 5.12_o 13._o that_o holy_a assembly_n employ_v in_o the_o holy_a love_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n may_v be_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n col._n 2.5_o 27._o it_o do_v make_v the_o love_n and_o union_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n to_o be_v so_o strict_a that_o the_o mercy_n and_o joy_n of_o every_o member_n may_v extend_v to_o all_o all_o the_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a blessing_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n yea_o and_o person_n in_o the_o world_n be_v i_o as_o to_o my_o comfort_n as_o long_o as_o i_o can_v love_v they_o as_o myself_o if_o it_o will_v please_v i_o to_o be_v rich_a or_o honourable_a or_o learn_v myself_o it_o must_v please_v i_o also_o to_o have_v they_o so_o who_o i_o love_v as_o myself_o and_o when_o million_o have_v so_o much_o matter_n for_o my_o joy_n how_o joyful_o shall_v i_o then_o live_v and_o though_o i_o be_o oblige_v also_o to_o sorrow_n with_o they_o it_o be_v with_o such_o a_o sorrow_n only_o as_o shall_v not_o hinder_v any_o seasonable_a joy_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o in_o these_o society_n every_o member_n be_v bind_v to_o contribute_v his_o help_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o each_o other_o so_o that_o i_o have_v as_o many_o oblige_v to_o do_v i_o good_a as_o there_o be_v christian_n in_o the_o world_n at_o least_o according_a to_o their_o several_a opportunity_n
and_o capacity_n by_o prayer_n and_o such_o distant_a mean_n if_o they_o can_v do_v no_o more_o and_o the_o religion_n which_o give_v every_o man_n so_o great_a a_o interest_n in_o the_o good_a of_o all_o other_o and_o engage_v all_o man_n to_o do_v good_a to_o one_o another_o be_v evident_o good_a itself_o 1_o cor._n 12._o ephes_n 4.15_o 16._o 29._o and_o all_o this_o good_a be_v not_o destroy_v but_o advantage_v and_o aggravate_v accidental_o by_o our_o sin_n so_o that_o where_o sin_n abound_v there_o grace_n do_v superabound_v rom._n 5.15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o grace_n have_v take_v occasion_n by_o sin_n to_o be_v grace_n indeed_o and_o to_o be_v the_o great_a manifestation_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o great_a obligation_n for_o gratitude_n to_o the_o sinner_n 30._o last_o all_o this_o goodness_n be_v beautify_v by_o harmony_n it_o be_v all_o place_v in_o a_o perfect_a order_n one_o mercy_n do_v not_o keep_v we_o from_o another_o nor_o one_o grace_n oppose_v another_o nor_o one_o duty_n exclude_v another_o as_o it_o be_v the_o great_a declaration_n of_o mercy_n and_o justice_n wonderful_o conspire_v in_o god_n mercy_n so_o use_v as_o to_o magnify_v justice_n justice_n so_o use_v as_o to_o magnify_v mercy_n and_o not_o only_o so_o as_o to_o consist_v so_o also_o it_o work_v answerable_o on_o we_o it_o set_v not_o love_n against_o filial_a fear_n not_o joy_n against_o necessary_a sorrow_n nor_o faith_n against_o repentance_n nor_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n against_o penitent_a confession_n of_o sin_n nor_o true_a repentance_n against_o the_o profitable_a use_n of_o the_o creature_n nor_o the_o care_n of_o our_o soul_n against_o the_o peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o our_o mind_n nor_o care_n for_o our_o family_n against_o contentedness_n and_o trust_v god_n nor_o our_o labour_n against_o our_o necessary_a rest_n nor_o self-denial_n against_o the_o due_a care_n of_o our_o own_o welfare_n nor_o patience_n against_o due_a sensibility_n and_o lawful_a passion_n nor_o mercy_n to_o man_n against_o true_a justice_n nor_o public_a and_o private_a good_a against_o each_o nor_o do_v it_o set_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o sovereign_n and_o the_o subject_a the_o master_n and_o the_o servant_n the_o pastor_n and_o the_o flock_n nor_o yet_o their_o interest_n in_o any_o contrariety_n but_o all_o part_n of_o religion_n know_v their_o place_n and_o every_o duty_n even_o those_o which_o seem_v most_o opposite_a be_v helpful_a to_o each_o other_o and_o all_o interest_n be_v coordinate_a and_o all_o do_v contribute_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a and_o of_o every_o part_n ephes_n 4.2_o 3_o 15_o 16._o and_o now_o peruse_v all_o this_o together_o but_o let_v it_o have_v more_o of_o your_o thought_n by_o far_o than_o it_o have_v have_v of_o my_o word_n and_o then_o determine_v indifferent_o whether_o the_o christian_a religion_n bear_v not_o the_o lively_a image_n and_o superscription_n of_o god_n the_o prime_a essential_a good_a but_o all_o this_o will_v be_v more_o manifest_a when_o we_o have_v consider_v how_o power_n have_v in_o the_o execution_n bring_v all_o this_o into_o effect_n chap._n vi_o the_o image_n of_o god_n power_n iii_o the_o three_o part_n of_o god_n image_n and_o superscription_n on_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v his_o power_n and_o as_o man_n own_o corruption_n lie_v more_o in_o the_o want_n of_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n than_o of_o power_n therefore_o he_o be_v less_o capable_a of_o discern_a god_n in_o the_o impression_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n than_o of_o his_o power_n see_v therefore_o he_o be_v here_o most_o capable_a of_o conviction_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v open_v this_o also_o in_o the_o several_a part_n in_o some_o degree_n 1._o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n be_v abundant_o set_v forth_o which_o be_v prove_v true_a both_o by_o the_o agreeableness_n of_o the_o history_n to_o the_o effect_n and_o by_o much_o subsequent_a evidence_n of_o the_o writer_n veracity_n 2._o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o god_n drown_v the_o old_a world_n and_o the_o preserve_n of_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n in_o the_o ark._n 3._o and_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n 4._o the_o many_o miracle_n do_v by_o moses_n upon_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n and_o in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o in_o the_o feed_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o keep_v their_o clothes_n from_o wear_v for_o forty_o year_n and_o the_o pillar_n which_o go_v before_o they_o as_o a_o fire_n by_o night_n and_o a_o cloud_n by_o day_n for_o so_o long_a time_n and_o the_o darkness_n and_o thunder_n and_o tremble_v of_o the_o mount_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o miracle_n then_o do_v not_o in_o a_o corner_n or_o before_o a_o few_o but_o before_o all_o the_o people_n who_o be_v persuade_v to_o receive_v and_o obey_v the_o law_n by_o the_o reason_n of_o these_o motive_n which_o their_o eye_n have_v see_v and_o if_o all_o this_o have_v be_v false_a if_o no_o plague_n have_v be_v show_v on_o egypt_n if_o no_o red_a sea_n have_v open_v if_o no_o pillar_n have_v go_v before_o they_o if_o no_o such_o terrible_a sight_n and_o sound_n at_o mount_n sinai_n have_v prepare_v they_o for_o the_o law_n such_o reason_n will_v have_v be_v so_o unfit_a to_o have_v persuade_v they_o to_o obedience_n that_o they_o will_v rather_o with_o any_o reasonable_a creature_n have_v procure_v scorn_n and_o to_o show_v posterity_n that_o the_o history_n of_o all_o this_o be_v not_o forge_v or_o to_o be_v suspect_v 1._o they_o have_v the_o law_n itself_o then_o deliver_v in_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n to_o be_v still_o see_v 2._o they_o have_v a_o pot_n of_o manna_n still_o preserve_v 3._o they_o have_v the_o miracle-working_a rod_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n keep_v likewise_o as_o a_o monument_n 4._o they_o have_v a_o ark_n of_o purpose_n to_o keep_v these_o in_o and_o that_o in_o the_o most_o inviolable_a place_n of_o worship_n 5._o they_o have_v the_o brazâ—n_a serpent_n till_o hezekiah_n break_v it_o still_o to_o be_v see_v 6._o they_o have_v the_o song_n of_o their_o deliverance_n at_o the_o red_a sea_n for_o their_o continue_a use_n 7._o they_o have_v set_v feast_n to_o keep_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o these_o thing_n in_o remembrance_n they_o have_v the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n which_o all_o israel_n be_v to_o observe_v for_o seven_o day_n to_o keep_v the_o remembrance_n of_o their_o pass_v out_o of_o egypt_n in_o so_o great_a haste_n that_o they_o can_v not_o stay_v to_o knead_v up_o and_o make_v their_o bread_n but_o take_v it_o as_o in_o meal_n or_o unready_a dough_n they_o have_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n when_o every_o family_n be_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o the_o door_n post_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n to_o keep_v in_o remembrance_n the_o night_n when_o the_o egyptian_n first_o bear_v be_v destroy_v and_o the_o israelite_n all_o preserve_v and_o if_o these_o have_v be_v institute_v at_o that_o time_n upon_o a_o pretend_a occasion_n which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v untrue_a they_o will_v rather_o have_v deride_v than_o observe_v they_o if_o they_o have_v be_v afterward_o institute_v in_o another_o generation_n which_o know_v not_o the_o story_n the_o beginning_n will_v have_v be_v know_v and_o the_o fiction_n of_o the_o name_n and_o institution_n of_o moses_n will_v have_v be_v apparent_a to_o all_o and_o the_o institution_n will_v not_o have_v be_v find_v in_o the_o same_o law_n which_o be_v give_v by_o moses_n and_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v so_o express_o say_v that_o the_o israelite_n do_v all_o observe_v these_o feast_n and_o solemnity_n from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o their_o deliverance_n but_o in_o those_o time_n when_o the_o forgery_n begin_v all_o will_v have_v know_v it_o to_o be_v false_a 8._o and_o they_o have_v many_o other_o word_n and_o ceremony_n among_o they_o and_o even_o in_o god_n public_a worship_n which_o be_v all_o use_v to_o keep_v up_o the_o memory_n of_o these_o thing_n 9_o and_o they_o have_v a_o office_n of_o priesthood_n constant_o among_o they_o which_o see_v to_o the_o execution_n and_o preservation_n of_o all_o these_o 10._o and_o they_o have_v a_o form_n of_o civil_a policy_n then_o establish_v and_o and_o the_o ruler_n be_v to_o preserve_v the_o memory_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o law_n and_o to_o learn_v it_o themselves_o and_o govern_v by_o it_o so_o that_o the_o very_a form_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o order_n of_o it_o be_v a_o commemoration_n hereof_o and_o the_o parent_n be_v to_o teach_v and_o tell_v their_o child_n all_o
so_o that_o the_o godly_a christian_n be_v in_o their_o power_n 6._o that_o all_o the_o hypocrite_n that_o be_v among_o ourselves_o have_v the_o same_o sinful_a nature_n and_o enmity_n against_o holiness_n and_o be_v usual_o as_o bitter_a against_o the_o power_n and_o practice_n of_o their_o own_o profession_n as_o open_a infidel_n be_v 7._o that_o christianity_n be_v not_o a_o fruit_n of_o nature_n non_fw-la nati_fw-la sed_fw-la facti_fw-la sumus_fw-la christiani_n say_v tertullian_n and_o therefore_o if_o god_n power_n preserve_v not_o religion_n the_o degenerate_v of_o the_o christian_n child_n from_o their_o parent_n mind_n and_o way_n will_v hasten_v its_o extinction_n in_o the_o world_n 8._o and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o religion_n which_o must_v be_v teach_v we_o so_o it_o require_v or_o consist_v in_o so_o much_o wisdom_n and_o willingness_n and_o fortitude_n of_o mind_n that_o few_o be_v natural_o apt_a to_o receive_v it_o because_o folly_n and_o badness_n and_o feebleness_n of_o mind_n be_v so_o common_a in_o the_o world_n and_o as_o we_o see_v that_o learning_n will_v never_o be_v common_a but_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o a_o very_a few_o because_o a_o natural_a ingenuity_n be_v necessary_a thereto_o which_o few_o be_v bear_v with_o so_o will_v it_o be_v with_o christianity_n if_o divine_a power_n maintain_v it_o not_o 9_o and_o it_o be_v a_o religion_n which_o require_v much_o time_n and_o contemplation_n in_o the_o learning_n and_o in_o the_o practise_n of_o it_o whereas_o the_o world_n be_v take_v up_o with_o so_o much_o business_n for_o the_o body_n and_o be_v so_o slothful_a to_o those_o exercise_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o bring_v they_o no_o present_a sensible_a commodity_n that_o this_o also_o will_v quick_o wear_v it_o out_o 10._o and_o then_o the_o term_n of_o it_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o all_o man_n fleshly_a interest_n and_o sense_n in_o self-denial_n and_o forsake_v all_o for_o christ_n and_o in_o mortify_v the_o most_o belove_a sin_n and_o the_o world_n put_v we_o to_o it_o so_o ordinary_o by_o persecution_n this_o also_o will_v deter_v the_o most_o and_o weary_a out_o the_o rest_n if_o the_o power_n of_o god_n do_v not_o uphold_v they_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o exceed_a industry_n against_o the_o inclination_n and_o interest_n of_o nature_n will_v have_v no_o considerable_a number_n of_o practiser_n as_o we_o see_v in_o horse_n and_o dog_n which_o be_v capable_a with_o great_a labour_n of_o be_v teach_v extraordinary_a thing_n in_o the_o semblance_n of_o reason_n and_o yet_o because_o it_o must_v cost_v so_o much_o labour_n there_o be_v but_o one_o in_o a_o country_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o it_o but_o though_o the_o true_o religious_a be_v but_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o wicked_a yet_o godly_a person_n be_v not_o so_o few_o as_o they_o will_v be_v if_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o industry_n alone_o god_n make_v it_o as_o a_o new_a nature_n to_o they_o and_o which_o be_v very_o much_o to_o be_v observe_v the_o main_a change_n be_v ofttimes_o wrought_v in_o a_o hour_n and_o that_o after_o all_o exhortation_n and_o the_o labour_n of_o parent_n and_o teacher_n have_v fail_v and_o leave_v the_o sinner_n as_o seem_o hopeless_a and_o thus_o i_o have_v show_v you_o 1._o that_o our_o religion_n objective_o take_v be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n wisdom_n goodness_n and_o power_n and_o thereby_o full_o prove_v to_o be_v from_o god._n 2._o and_o that_o our_o religion_n subjective_o take_v be_v answerable_o the_o spirit_n or_o impress_n of_o power_n and_o of_o love_n and_o of_o sound_n understanding_n and_o be_v in_o we_o a_o constant_a seal_n and_o witness_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n chap._n vii_o the_o mean_n of_o make_v know_v all_o this_o infallible_o to_o we_o i_o suppose_v the_o evidence_n of_o divine_a attestation_n be_v so_o clear_a in_o this_o image_n of_o god_n on_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o i_o have_v be_v open_v that_o few_o can_v doubt_v of_o it_o who_o be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o historical_a truth_n of_o the_o fact_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v how_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n come_v down_o to_o we_o the_o first_o question_n be_v whether_o this_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n indeed_o be_v the_o impress_n of_o god_n wisdom_n and_o his_o goodness_n and_o power_n suppose_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o historical_a part_n this_o be_v it_o which_o i_o think_v that_o few_o reasonable_a person_n will_v deny_v for_o the_o doctrine_n be_v legible_a and_o show_v itself_o but_o the_o next_o question_n be_v it_o which_o i_o be_o now_o to_o resolve_v how_o we_o shall_v know_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v indeed_o deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o these_o thing_n do_v by_o they_o which_o the_o scripture_n mention_v and_o here_o the_o first_o question_n shall_v be_v how_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o other_o the_o first_o witness_n know_v it_o themselves_o for_o it_o be_v by_o every_o reasonable_a man_n to_o be_v suppose_v that_o they_o who_o be_v present_a and_o we_o who_o be_v 1668_o year_n distance_n can_v not_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o their_o knowledge_n be_v by_o their_o present_a sense_n and_o reason_n they_o see_v christ_n and_o his_o miracle_n they_o hear_v his_o word_n they_o see_v he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a they_o discourse_v with_o he_o and_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o they_o see_v he_o ascend_v up_o bodily_a to_o heaven_n they_o need_v no_o other_o revelation_n to_o tell_v they_o what_o they_o see_v and_o hear_v and_o feel_v if_o you_o have_v ask_v they_o then_o hâ—w_o know_v you_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v say_v and_o do_v they_o will_v have_v answer_v you_o because_o we_o see_v and_o hear_v they_o but_o we_o be_v not_o then_o present_a we_o do_v not_o see_v and_o hear_v what_o they_o do_v nor_o do_v we_o see_v or_o hear_v they_o who_o be_v the_o eye-witness_n and_o therefore_o as_o their_o sense_n tell_v it_o they_o so_o the_o natural_a way_n for_o our_o knowledge_n must_v be_v by_o derivation_n from_o their_o sense_n to_o we_o for_o when_o they_o themselves_o receive_v it_o in_o a_o way_n so_o natural_a though_o not_o without_o the_o help_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o remember_n record_v and_o attest_v it_o we_o that_o can_v less_o pretend_v to_o inspiration_n or_o immediate_a revelation_n have_v small_a reason_n to_o think_v that_o we_o must_v know_v the_o same_o fact_n by_o either_o of_o those_o supernatural_a way_n nor_o can_v our_o knowledge_n of_o a_o history_n carry_v down_o through_o so_o many_o age_n be_v so_o clear_o satisfactory_a to_o ourselves_o as_o sight_n and_o hear_n be_v to_o they_o and_o yet_o we_o have_v a_o certainty_n not_o only_o infallible_a but_o so_o far_o satisfactory_a as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o warrant_v all_o our_o faith_n and_o duty_n and_o suffering_n for_o the_o reward_n which_o christ_n have_v set_v before_o we_o let_v we_o next_o then_o inquire_v how_o do_v the_o first_o church_n know_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o deceive_v they_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n i_o answer_v they_o have_v their_o degree_n of_o assurance_n or_o knowledge_n in_o this_o part_n of_o their_o belief_n 1._o they_o have_v the_o most_o credible_a humane_a testimony_n of_o man_n that_o be_v not_o like_a to_o deceive_v they_o but_o this_o be_v not_o infallible_a 2._o they_o have_v in_o their_o testimony_n the_o evidence_n of_o a_o natural_a certainty_n it_o be_v natural_o impossible_a that_o so_o many_o person_n shall_v agree_v together_o to_o deceive_v the_o world_n in_o such_o matter_n of_o fact_n at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n in_o the_o very_a place_n and_o age_n when_o the_o thing_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v do_v and_o say_v when_o any_o one_o may_v have_v present_o evince_v the_o falsehood_n if_o they_o have_v be_v liar_n about_o the_o twice_o feed_v of_o many_o thousand_o miraculous_o and_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o many_o other_o public_a miracle_n and_o the_o darkness_n at_o his_o death_n and_o the_o rend_n of_o the_o rock_n and_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o earthquake_n and_o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o themselves_o with_o many_o the_o like_a they_o will_v have_v be_v detect_v and_o confute_v to_o their_o confusion_n and_o we_o shall_v have_v read_v what_o apology_n they_o make_v against_o such_o detection_n and_o confutation_n and_o some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o at_o their_o death_n will_v have_v be_v force_v by_o conscience_n to_o confess_v the_o plot_n 3._o but_o to_o leave_v no_o room_n for_o doubt_v god_n give_v those_o first_o church_n the_o addition_n of_o his_o own_o supernatural_a
attestation_n by_o the_o same_o threefold_a impress_n of_o his_o image_n before_o describe_v 1._o in_o the_o holy_a wisdom_n and_o light_n which_o be_v in_o their_o doctrine_n 2._o in_o the_o holy_a love_n and_o piety_n and_o purity_n which_o be_v conspicuous_a in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o in_o their_o life_n 3._o and_o in_o the_o evidence_n of_o divine_a power_n in_o the_o many_o gift_n and_o wonder_n and_o miracle_n which_o they_o wrought_v and_o manifest_v and_o these_o thing_n seem_v a_o full_a testimony_n than_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n himself_o for_o christ_n miracle_n be_v the_o deed_n of_o one_o alone_a and_o his_o resurrection_n be_v witness_v but_o by_o twelve_o choose_a witness_n and_o about_o five_o hundred_o other_o person_n and_o he_o converse_v with_o they_o but_o forty_o day_n and_o that_o by_o time_n but_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v wrought_v by_o many_o and_o before_o many_o thousand_o at_o several_a time_n and_o in_o many_o country_n and_o for_o many_o and_o many_o year_n together_o and_o in_o the_o sight_n and_o hear_n of_o many_o of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o these_o first_o church_n have_v sight_n and_o hear_n to_o assure_v they_o of_o the_o divine_a miraculous_a attestation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o testimony_n who_o tell_v they_o of_o the_o doctrine_n miracle_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o this_o from_o christ_n solemn_a promise_n and_o gift_n john_n 14.12_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v shall_v he_o do_v also_o and_o great_a work_n than_o these_o shall_v he_o do_v because_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n but_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v how_o do_v the_o next_o christian_n of_o the_o second_o age_n receive_v all_o this_o from_o the_o first_o church_n who_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o apostle_n i_o answer_v by_o the_o same_o evidence_n and_o with_o some_o advantage_n for_o 1._o they_o have_v the_o credible_a humane_a testimony_n of_o all_o their_o pastor_n neighbour_n parent_n who_o tell_v they_o but_o what_o they_o see_v and_o hear_v 2._o they_o have_v a_o great_a evidence_n of_o natural_a infallible_a certainty_n for_o 1._o the_o doctrine_n be_v now_o deliver_v to_o they_o in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o so_o less_o liable_a to_o the_o misreport_n of_o the_o ignorant_a forgetful_a or_o erroneous_a 2._o the_o reporter_n be_v now_o more_o numerous_a and_o the_o miracle_n report_v more_o numerous_a also_o 3._o they_o be_v person_n now_o disperse_v over_o much_o of_o the_o world_n and_o can_v not_o possible_o agree_v together_o to_o deceive_v 4._o the_o deceit_n will_v now_o have_v be_v yet_o more_o easy_o detect_v and_o abhor_v 3._o but_o beside_o this_o they_o have_v also_o the_o supernatural_a testimony_n of_o god_n for_o the_o apostle_n convert_v receive_v the_o same_o spirit_n as_o they_o have_v themselves_o and_o though_o the_o miracle_n of_o other_o person_n be_v not_o so_o numerous_a as_o those_o of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o the_o person_n be_v many_o thousand_o more_o that_o wrought_v they_o all_o this_o be_v assert_v in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o as_o gal._n 3.3_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 14._o &_o 12._o and_o many_o place_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v have_v tell_v they_o false_o that_o they_o themselves_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o miracle_n will_v hardly_o have_v be_v believe_v by_o they_o and_o all_o this_o also_o the_o follow_a age_n have_v themselves_o assert_v unto_o we_o the_o question_n then_o which_o remain_v be_v how_o we_o receive_v all_o this_o infallible_o from_o the_o subsequent_a age_n or_o church_n to_o this_o day_n the_o answer_n to_o which_o be_v still_o by_o the_o same_o way_n with_o yet_o great_a advantage_n in_o some_o respect_n though_o less_o in_o other_o as_o 1._o we_o have_v the_o humane_a testimony_n of_o all_o our_o ancestor_n and_o of_o many_o of_o our_o enemy_n 2._o we_o have_v great_a evidence_n of_o natural_a certainty_n that_o they_o can_v not_o possible_o meet_v or_o plot_v together_o to_o deceive_v we_o 3._o we_o have_v still_o the_o supernatural_a divine_a attestation_n though_o rare_o of_o miracle_n yet_o of_o those_o more_o necessary_a and_o noble_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o sanctification_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n which_o spirit_n deny_v and_o work_v by_o the_o doctrine_n which_o from_o our_o ancestor_n we_o have_v receive_v more_o distinct_o observe_v all_o these_o conjunct_a mean_n of_o our_o full_a reception_n of_o our_o religion_n 1._o the_o very_a be_v of_o the_o christian_n and_o church_n be_v a_o testimony_n to_o we_o that_o they_o believe_v and_o receive_v this_o religion_n for_o what_o make_v they_o christian_n and_o church_n but_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n be_v a_o notable_a tradition_n of_o it_o for_o all_o that_o ever_o be_v make_v christian_n have_v be_v baptize_v and_o baptism_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o solemn_a initiation_n of_o person_n into_o this_o religion_n by_o a_o vow_a consent_n to_o it_o as_o summary_o there_o express_v in_o the_o christian_a covenant_n and_o this_o be_v use_v to_o be_v open_o do_v 3._o the_o use_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o at_o baptism_n and_o other_o sacred_a season_n be_v always_o wont_a to_o be_v profess_v together_o with_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o decalogue_n the_o summary_n of_o our_o faith_n desire_n and_o practice_n be_v another_o notable_a tradition_n by_o which_o this_o religion_n have_v be_v send_v down_o to_o follow_v age_n for_o though_o perhaps_o all_o the_o term_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v not_o so_o early_o as_o some_o think_v thus_o constant_o use_v yet_o all_o the_o sense_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v 4._o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o record_n of_o this_o religion_n contain_v integral_o all_o the_o doctrine_n and_o all_o the_o necessary_a matter_n of_o fact_n be_v the_o most_o complete_a way_n of_o tradition_n and_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o you_o in_o what_o further_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o we_o have_v infallible_a proof_n that_o these_o scripture_n be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o first_o church_n do_v receive_v what_o ever_o inconsiderable_a error_n may_v be_v creep_v into_o any_o copy_n by_o the_o unavoidable_a oversight_n of_o the_o scribe_n 5._o the_o constant_a use_n of_o the_o sacred_a assembly_n have_v be_v another_o mean_n of_o sure_a tradition_n for_o we_o have_v infallible_a proof_n of_o the_o successive_a continuation_n of_o such_o assembly_n and_o that_o their_o use_n be_v still_o the_o solemn_a profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o worship_v god_n according_a to_o it_o 6._o and_o the_o constant_a use_n of_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o those_o assembly_n be_v another_o full_a historical_a tradition_n for_o that_o which_o be_v constant_o and_o public_o read_v as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o religion_n can_v be_v change_v without_o the_o notice_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o without_o a_o impossible_a combination_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n 7._o and_o it_o secure_v the_o tradition_n that_o one_o set_v day_n have_v be_v keep_v for_o this_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n from_o the_o very_a first_o even_o the_o lord_n day_n beside_o all_o occasional_a time_n the_o day_n itself_o be_v appoint_v to_o celebrate_v the_o memorial_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v a_o most_o current_a history_n of_o it_o as_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o the_o passeover_n be_v of_o the_o israelite_n deliverance_n from_o egypt_n and_o the_o exercise_n still_o perform_v on_o that_o day_n do_v make_v the_o tradition_n more_o complete_a and_o because_o some_o few_o sabbatarian_o among_o ourselves_o do_v keep_v the_o old_a sabbath_n only_o and_o call_v still_o for_o scripture_n proof_n for_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n let_v i_o brief_o tell_v they_o that_o which_o be_v enough_o to_o evince_v their_o error_n 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v officer_n immediate_o commission_v by_o christ_n to_o disciple_v the_o nation_n and_o to_o teach_v they_o all_o that_o christ_n command_v and_o so_o to_o settle_v order_n in_o the_o church_n mat._n 28.19_o 20_o 21._o act_n 15._o etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o christ_n promise_v and_o give_v they_o his_o spirit_n infallible_o to_o guide_v they_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o commission_n though_o not_o to_o make_v they_o perfect_o impeccable_a john_n 16.13_o 3._o that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la the_o apostle_n appoint_v the_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n for_o the_o church_n assembly_n this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v leave_v to_o be_v prove_v and_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n which_o require_v no_o other_o kind_n of_o proof_n but_o history_n part_n of_o the_o history_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o history_n of_o all_o follow_a age_n in_o
the_o scripture_n itself_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o church_n and_o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o day_n according_o and_o it_o have_v most_o infallible_a history_n impossible_a to_o be_v false_a that_o the_o church_n have_v use_v it_o ever_o to_o this_o day_n as_o that_o which_o they_o find_v practise_v in_o their_o time_n by_o their_o appointment_n and_o this_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a narrative_a but_o a_o uninterrupted_a matter_n of_o public_a fact_n and_o practice_n so_o universal_a that_o i_o remember_v not_o in_o all_o my_o read_n that_o ever_o one_o enemy_n question_v it_o or_o ever_o one_o christian_a or_o heretic_n deny_v or_o once_o scruple_v it_o so_o that_o they_o who_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o this_o be_v yet_o but_o humane_a testimony_n do_v show_v their_o egregious_a inconsideration_n that_o know_v not_o that_o such_o humane_a testimony_n or_o history_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o public_a constant_a fact_n may_v be_v most_o certain_a and_o all_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o case_n will_v allow_v a_o sober_a person_n to_o require_v and_o they_o may_v as_o well_o reject_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o humane_a testimony_n be_v it_o which_o in_o point_n of_o fact_n do_v certify_v we_o that_o these_o be_v the_o very_a unaltered_a canonical_a book_n which_o be_v deliver_v at_o first_o to_o the_o church_n yea_o they_o may_v reject_v all_o the_o store_n of_o historical_a tradition_n of_o christianity_n itself_o which_o i_o be_o here_o recite_v to_o the_o shame_n of_o their_o understanding_n and_o consider_v also_o that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v settle_v and_o constant_o use_v in_o solemn_a worship_n by_o the_o church_n many_o and_o many_o year_n before_o any_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v and_o above_o threescore_o year_n before_o it_o be_v finish_v and_o when_o the_o church_n have_v so_o many_o year_n be_v in_o public_a possession_n of_o it_o who_o will_v require_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v after_o all_o make_v a_o law_n to_o institute_v that_o which_o be_v institute_v so_o long_o ago_o if_o you_o say_v that_o it_o may_v have_v declare_v the_o institution_n i_o answer_v so_o it_o have_v as_o i_o have_v show_v there_o need_v no_o other_o declaration_n but_o 1._o christ_n commission_n to_o the_o apostle_n to_o order_v the_o church_n and_o declare_v his_o command_n 2._o and_o his_o promise_n of_o infallible_a guidance_n therein_o 3._o and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n order_n and_o practice_n to_o show_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la what_o they_o do_v and_o that_o history_n need_v not_o be_v write_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o church_n that_o then_o be_v no_o more_o than_o we_o need_v a_o revelation_n from_o heaven_n to_o tell_v we_o thas_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v keep_v in_o england_n and_o sure_o the_o next_o age_n need_v no_o supernatural_a testimony_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o neither_o do_v we_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v occasional_o oft_o intimate_v or_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n though_o on_o the_o by_o as_o that_o which_o be_v no_o further_o necessary_a so_o that_o i_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o we_o have_v better_a historical_a evidence_n that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v actual_o observe_v by_o the_o church_n for_o their_o public_a worship_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n than_o we_o have_v that_o ever_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o william_n the_o conqueror_n in_o england_n yea_o or_o king_n james_n much_o more_o than_o that_o there_o be_v a_o caesar_n or_o cicero_n 8._o moreover_o the_o very_a office_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o continuance_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o this_o day_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o certain_a tradition_n of_o this_o religion_n for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o church_n be_v constitute_v and_o the_o assembly_n hold_v and_o the_o worship_n perform_v with_o they_o and_o by_o their_o conduct_n and_o not_o without_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a by_o infallible_a history_n that_o their_o office_n have_v be_v still_o the_o same_o even_o to_o teach_v man_n this_o christian_a religion_n and_o to_o guide_v they_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o and_o to_o read_v the_o same_o scripture_n as_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o to_o explain_v it_o to_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o judicature_n and_o office_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v a_o certain_a proof_n that_o there_o have_v be_v those_o law_n by_o which_o they_o judge_v especial_o if_o they_o have_v be_v also_o the_o weekly_a public_a reader_n and_o expounder_n of_o they_o and_o so_o much_o more_o be_v it_o in_o our_o case_n 9_o and_o the_o constant_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v according_a to_o his_o appointment_n be_v a_o infallible_a tradition_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o a_o mean_n to_o keep_v he_o in_o remembrance_n in_o the_o church_n for_o when_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n have_v make_v this_o sacramental_a commemoration_n and_o renew_v covenant_v with_o christ_n as_o dead_a and_o rise_v to_o be_v their_o constant_a public_a practice_n here_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o that_o faith_n and_o covenant_n which_o can_v be_v counterfeit_a or_o false_a 10._o to_o this_o we_o may_v add_v the_o constant_a use_n of_o discipline_n in_o these_o church_n it_o have_v be_v their_o constant_a law_n and_o practice_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o faith_n and_o live_v of_o the_o member_n and_o to_o censure_v or_o cast_v out_o those_o that_o impenitent_o violate_v their_o religion_n which_o show_v that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la that_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v then_o receive_v and_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o deliver_v it_o down_o to_o we_o under_o which_o we_o may_v mention_v 1._o their_o synod_n and_o officer_n 2._o and_o their_o canon_n by_o which_o this_o discipline_n be_v exercise_v 11._o another_o tradition_n have_v be_v the_o publish_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n in_o those_o apology_n which_o persecution_n and_o calumny_n have_v cause_v they_o to_o write_v 12._o and_o another_o be_v all_o those_o publish_a confutation_n of_o the_o many_o heresy_n which_o in_o every_o age_n have_v rise_v up_o and_o all_o the_o controversy_n which_o the_o church_n have_v have_v with_o they_o and_o among_o themselves_o 13._o and_o another_o be_v all_o the_o treatise_n sermon_n and_o other_o instruct_v write_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o those_o time_n 14_o and_o another_o way_n of_o tradition_n have_v be_v by_o the_o testimony_n and_o suffering_n of_o confessor_n and_o martyr_n who_o have_v endure_v either_o torment_n or_o death_n in_o the_o defence_n and_o own_n of_o this_o religion_n in_o all_o which_o way_n of_o tradition_n the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o matter_n be_v joint_o attest_v by_o they_o for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v one_o of_o the_o article_n of_o their_o creed_n which_o they_o suffer_v for_o and_o all_o of_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o declare_v the_o apostle_n miracle_n and_o they_o receive_v their_o faith_n as_o deliver_v by_o those_o apostle_n with_o the_o confirmation_n of_o those_o miracle_n so_o that_o when_o they_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n they_o especial_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o religion_n which_o they_o suffer_v for_o and_o daily_o profess_v contain_v both_o and_o the_o historical_a book_n call_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o record_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n 15._o to_o this_o i_o may_v add_v that_o all_o the_o ordinary_a prayer_n and_o praise_n of_o the_o church_n do_v continue_v the_o recital_n of_o much_o of_o this_o history_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n name_n and_o act_n and_o be_v compose_v much_o in_o scripture_n phrase_n which_o preserve_v the_o memory_n and_o profess_v the_o belief_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n 16._o and_o the_o festival_n or_o other_o day_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o honourable_a commemoration_n of_o those_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n be_v another_o way_n of_o keep_v these_o thing_n in_o memory_n whether_o it_o be_v well_o do_v or_o not_o be_v not_o my_o present_a enquiry_n only_o i_o may_v say_v i_o can_v accuse_v it_o of_o any_o sin_n till_o it_o come_v to_o over_n and_o ascribe_v too_o much_o to_o they_o but_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o way_n of_o transmit_v the_o memory_n of_o those_o thing_n to_o posterity_n 17._o another_o have_v be_v by_o the_o constant_a commemoration_n of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o day_n or_o season_n of_o the_o year_n which_o be_v annual_o observe_v how_o far_o here_o also_o the_o church_n do_v well_o or_o ill_o i_o now_o meddle_v
or_o hear_v or_o think_v on_o such_o a_o great_a and_o difficult_a matter_n that_o will_v make_v it_o your_o own_o for_o the_o stablish_n of_o your_o faith_n he_o that_o will_v understand_v the_o art_n of_o a_o seaman_n a_o soldier_n a_o musician_n a_o physician_n etc._n etc._n so_o as_o to_o practice_v it_o must_v study_v it_o hard_o and_o understand_v it_o clear_o and_o comprehensive_o and_o have_v all_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o it_o print_v on_o his_o mind_n and_o not_o only_o here_o and_o there_o a_o scrap_n faith_n be_v a_o practical_a knowledge_n we_o must_v have_v the_o heart_n and_o life_n direct_v and_o command_v by_o it_o we_o must_v live_v by_o it_o both_o in_o the_o intention_n of_o our_o end_n and_o in_o the_o choice_n and_o use_n of_o all_o the_o mean_n while_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v strange_a to_o people_n like_o a_o lesson_n but_o half_a learned_a who_o can_v expect_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v settle_v against_o all_o temptation_n which_o assault_n their_o faith_n and_o able_a to_o confute_v the_o tempter_n we_o lay_v together_o the_o proof_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o you_o read_v they_o twice_o or_o thrice_o and_o then_o think_v that_o if_o after_o that_o you_o have_v any_o doubt_v the_o fault_n be_v in_o the_o want_n of_o evidence_n and_o not_o in_o your_o want_n of_o understanding_n but_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n must_v cost_v you_o more_o labour_n than_o so_o study_v it_o till_o you_o clear_o understand_v it_o and_o remember_v the_o whole_a method_n of_o the_o evidence_n together_o and_o have_v it_o all_o as_o at_o your_o finger_n end_n and_o then_o you_o may_v have_v a_o confirm_a faith_n to_o live_v by_o direct_v 5._o when_o you_o know_v what_o be_v the_o sore_a temptation_n to_o unbelief_n get_v all_o those_o special_a argument_n and_o provision_n into_o your_o mind_n which_o be_v necessary_a against_o those_o particular_a temptation_n and_o do_v not_o strengthen_v your_o own_o temptation_n by_o your_o imprudent_a entertain_v they_o here_o be_v thâ—ee_o thing_n which_o i_o will_v especial_o advise_v you_o to_o â—gainst_a temptation_n to_o unbelief_n 1._o enter_v not_o into_o the_o debate_n of_o so_o great_a a_o business_n when_o you_o be_v uncapable_a of_o it_o especial_o 1._o when_o your_o mind_n be_v take_v up_o with_o worldly_a business_n or_o other_o thought_n have_v carry_v they_o away_o let_v not_o satan_n then_o surprise_v you_o and_o say_v come_v now_o and_o question_v thy_o religion_n you_o can_v not_o resolve_v a_o question_n in_o philosophy_n nor_o cast_v up_o any_o long_a account_n on_o such_o a_o sudden_a with_o a_o unprepared_a mind_n when_o the_o evidence_n of_o your_o faith_n be_v out_o of_o mind_n stay_v till_o you_o can_v have_v leisure_n to_o set_v yourselves_o to_o the_o business_n with_o that_o studiousness_n and_o those_o help_n which_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n do_v require_v 2._o when_o sickness_n or_o melancholy_n do_v weaken_v your_o understanding_n you_o be_v then_o unfit_a for_o such_o a_o work_n you_o will_v not_o in_o such_o a_o case_n dispute_v for_o your_o life_n with_o a_o cunning_a sophister_n upon_o any_o difficult_a question_n whatsoever_o and_o will_v you_o in_o such_o a_o case_n dispute_v with_o the_o devil_n when_o your_o salvation_n may_v lie_v upon_o it_o 2._o when_o your_o faith_n be_v once_o settle_a suffer_v not_o the_o devil_n to_o call_v you_o to_o dispute_v it_o over_o again_o at_o his_o command_n do_v it_o not_o when_o his_o suggestion_n urge_v you_o at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o when_o god_n make_v it_o your_o duty_n and_o at_o his_o pleasure_n else_o your_o very_a dispute_v with_o satan_n will_v be_v some_o degree_n of_o yield_v to_o he_o and_o gratify_v he_o and_o he_o will_v one_o time_n or_o other_o take_v you_o at_o the_o advantage_n and_o assault_v you_o when_o you_o be_v without_o your_o arm_n 3_o mark_v what_o it_o be_v that_o atheist_n and_o infidel_n most_o object_n against_o christianity_n but_o especial_o mark_v what_o it_o be_v which_o satan_n make_v most_o use_n of_o against_o yourselves_o to_o shake_v your_o faith_n and_o there_o let_v your_o study_n be_v principal_o bend_v that_o you_o may_v have_v particular_a armour_n to_o defend_v you_o against_o particular_a assault_n and_o get_v such_o light_n by_o communication_n with_o wise_a and_o more_o experience_a man_n as_o may_v furnish_v you_o for_o that_o use_n that_o no_o objection_n may_v bemade_a against_o your_o faith_n which_o you_o be_v not_o always_o ready_a to_o answer_v this_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o 1_o pet._n 3.15_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n god_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o with_o meekness_n and_o fear_n direct_v 6._o mark_v well_o those_o work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o plain_a fulfil_n of_o his_o word_n god_n do_v not_o make_v such_o notable_a difference_n by_o his_o judgement_n as_o shall_v prevent_v the_o great_a discovery_n at_o the_o last_o and_o make_v his_o assize_n and_o final_a judgement_n to_o be_v unnecessary_a by_o do_v the_o same_o work_n before_o the_o time_n but_o yet_o his_o providence_n do_v own_o and_o bear_v witness_n to_o his_o word_n and_o he_o leave_v not_o the_o world_n without_o some_o present_a sensible_a testimony_n of_o his_o sovereign_a government_n to_o convince_v they_o and_o restrain_v they_o 1._o mark_v how_o the_o state_n of_o the_o sinful_a world_n agree_v to_o god_n description_n of_o it_o and_o how_o malicious_o godliness_n be_v every_o where_o oppose_v by_o they_o and_o how_o notable_o god_n still_o cast_v shame_n upon_o sinner_n so_o that_o even_o in_o their_o prosperity_n and_o rage_n they_o be_v pity_v and_o contemn_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o that_o be_v wise_a and_o sober_a and_o in_o the_o next_o generation_n their_o name_n do_v rot_v psal_n 15.3_o 4._o prov._n 10.7_o and_o it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o observe_v that_o sin_n in_o the_o general_a and_o abstract_n be_v still_o speak_v of_o by_o all_o as_o a_o odious_a thing_n even_o by_o they_o that_o will_v be_v damn_v rather_o than_o they_o will_v leave_v it_o and_o that_o virtue_n and_o godliness_n charity_n and_o justice_n be_v still_o praise_v in_o the_o world_n even_o by_o they_o that_o abhor_v and_o persecute_v it_o 2._o and_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a how_o most_o of_o the_o great_a change_n of_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o how_o small_a contemptible_a and_o unthought_a of_o meanâ—_n especial_o where_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v most_o concern_v the_o instance_n of_o the_o reformation_n in_o luther_n time_n and_o many_o other_o near_o to_o our_o day_n will_v show_v we_o much_o of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o god_n work_n with_o his_o word_n if_o they_o be_v particular_o and_o wise_o open_v 3._o the_o many_o prodigy_n or_o extraordinary_a event_n which_o have_v fall_v out_o at_o several_a time_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v of_o use_v this_o way_n if_o wise_o consider_v a_o great_a number_n have_v fall_v out_o among_o we_o of_o late_a year_n of_o real_a certainty_n and_o of_o a_o considerable_a usefulness_n but_o the_o crafty_a enemy_n who_o use_v most_o to_o wrong_a christ_n and_o his_o cause_n by_o his_o most_o passionate_a injudicious_a follower_n prevail_v with_o some_o overforward_a minister_n of_o this_o strain_n to_o publish_v they_o in_o many_o volume_n with_o the_o mixture_n of_o so_o many_o falsehood_n and_o mistake_v circumstance_n as_o turn_v they_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o ungodliness_n and_o make_v the_o very_a mention_n of_o prodigy_n to_o become_v a_o scorn_n 4._o the_o strange_a deliverance_n of_o many_o of_o god_n servant_n in_o the_o great_a danger_n by_o the_o most_o unlikely_a mean_n be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o faith_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o christian_n that_o have_v experience_n of_o such_o the_o very_a manner_n of_o our_o preservation_n be_v often_o such_o as_o force_v we_o to_o say_v it_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n 5._o the_o notable_a answer_n and_o grant_v of_o prayer_n of_o which_o many_o christian_n have_v convince_a experience_n be_v also_o a_o great_a confirmation_n to_o our_o faith_n of_o which_o i_o have_v before_o speak_v 6._o the_o three_o sensible_a evidence_n former_o mention_v compare_v with_o the_o scripture_n may_v much_o persuade_v we_o of_o its_o truth_n i_o mean_v 1._o apparition_n 2._o witch_n 3._o satanical_a possession_n or_o disease_n which_o plain_o declare_v the_o operation_n of_o satan_n in_o they_o of_o all_o which_o i_o can_v give_v you_o manifold_a and_o prove_v instance_n these_o and_o many_o other_o instance_n of_o god_n providence_n be_v great_a mean_n to_o help_v we_o to_o believe_v his_o word_n
the_o term_n from_o which_o and_o the_o former_a from_o the_o respect_n to_o part_v of_o the_o term_n to_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v move_v and_o faith_n be_v oft_o take_v as_o contain_v somewhat_o of_o love_n and_o desire_n in_o it_o and_o he_o that_o will_v without_o any_o prejudice_n and_o partiality_n study_n paul_n where_o he_o oppose_v faith_n and_o work_n as_o to_o our_o justification_n shall_v find_v by_o his_o almost_o constant_a name_n the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o context_n and_o analysis_n that_o indeed_o his_o chief_a meaning_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o must_v be_v save_v by_o it_o and_o not_o by_o the_o jewish_n which_o the_o adversary_n of_o christianity_n then_o plead_v for_o and_o trust_v to_o direct_v 12._o set_a not_o the_o help_n of_o faith_n as_o if_o they_o be_v against_o faith_n but_o understand_v their_o several_a place_n and_o office_n and_o use_v they_o according_o do_v not_o like_o those_o ignorant_a self-conceited_a heretic_n who_o cry_v out_o it_o be_v by_o believe_v and_o not_o by_o repent_v or_o read_v or_o hear_v sermon_n or_o by_o pray_v or_o by_o forbear_v sin_n or_o by_o do_v good_a that_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n only_o that_o we_o be_v save_v the_o same_o which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o justification_n be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o salvation_n see_v the_o justify_v can_v be_v condemn_v and_o justification_n and_o salvation_n be_v both_o equal_o ascribe_v to_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o apostle_n for_o we_o be_v justify_v only_o by_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v cause_v by_o god_n word_n and_o maintain_v and_o actuate_v by_o hear_v read_v meditation_n prayer_n and_o sacrament_n and_o as_o be_v accompany_v by_o repentance_n and_o work_v by_o love_n and_o be_v indeed_o the_o behold_v of_o those_o invisible_a and_o glorious_a motive_n which_o may_v incite_v our_o love_n and_o set_v we_o on_o good_a work_n and_o obedience_n to_o our_o redeemer_n and_o he_o that_o by_o negligence_n omit_v or_o by_o error_n exclude_v any_o one_o of_o these_o in_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n will_v find_v that_o he_o have_v err_v against_o his_o own_o interest_n peace_n and_o comfort_n if_o not_o against_o his_o own_o salvation_n and_o that_o he_o may_v as_o wise_o have_v dispute_v that_o it_o be_v his_o eye_n only_o that_o must_v see_v his_o way_n and_o therefore_o he_o may_v travel_v without_o his_o leg_n direct_v 13._o take_v heed_n leave_v a_o misconceit_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o some_o common_a philosophical_a opinion_n shall_v make_v you_o stagger_v in_o those_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o seem_v to_o contradict_v they_o not_o that_o indeed_o any_o truth_n can_v be_v contrary_a one_o to_o another_o for_o that_o which_o be_v true_a in_o philosophy_n be_v contrary_a to_o no_o one_o truth_n in_o theology_n but_o philosopher_n have_v deceive_v themselves_o and_o the_o world_n with_o a_o multitude_n of_o uncertainty_n and_o falsity_n and_o by_o strain_v they_o to_o subtle_a nicety_n and_o lock_v they_o up_o in_o uncouth_a term_n have_v keep_v the_o common_a people_n from_o try_v they_o and_o understand_v they_o and_o thereby_o have_v make_v it_o their_o own_o prerogative_n explicit_o to_o err_v and_o the_o people_n duty_n not_o to_o contradict_v they_o but_o to_o admire_v that_o error_n as_o profound_a part_n of_o learning_n which_o they_o can_v understand_v and_o then_o their_o conclusion_n oft_o go_v for_o principle_n which_o must_v not_o be_v gainsay_v when_o they_o be_v perhaps_o either_o false_a or_o nonsense_n and_o then_o when_o they_o meet_v with_o any_o thing_n in_o scripture_n which_o cross_v their_o opinion_n the_o reputation_n of_o humane_a folly_n make_v they_o despise_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n i_o have_v give_v you_o elsewhere_o some_o instance_n about_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n they_o know_v not_o what_o generation_n be_v they_o do_v not_o know_v it_o nor_o what_o be_v the_o true_a principle_n and_o element_n of_o mix_a body_n nor_o what_o be_v the_o true_a dâ—fference_n between_o immaterial_a and_o material_a substance_n with_o a_o hundred_o such_o like_a and_o yet_o some_o expect_v that_o we_o shall_v sacrifice_v the_o most_o certain_a useful_a truth_n to_o their_o false_a or_o uncertain_a useless_a supposition_n which_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o paul_n say_v col._n 2.8_o 9_o 10._o beware_v lest_o any_o man_n spoil_v you_o through_o philosophy_n and_o vain_a deceit_n not_o true_a philosophy_n which_o be_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n but_o the_o vain_a model_n which_o every_o sect_n of_o they_o cry_v up_o after_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n that_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o master_n of_o their_o sect_n after_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o after_o christ_n for_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a and_o you_o be_v complete_a in_o he_o see_v act._n 17.18_o it_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o kernel_n and_o summary_n of_o the_o christian_a philosophy_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1.24_o 30._o both_o because_o he_o be_v the_o heavenly_a teacher_n of_o true_a wisdom_n and_o because_o that_o true_a wisdom_n consist_v in_o know_v he_o and_o indeed_o even_o in_o those_o time_n the_o several_a sect_n of_o philosopher_n account_v much_o of_o each_o other_o principle_n to_o be_v erroneous_a and_o the_o philosopher_n of_o these_o time_n begin_v to_o vilify_v they_o all_o and_o withal_o to_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v yet_o little_a of_o certainty_n to_o substitute_n in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o demolish_a idol_n but_o they_o be_v about_o their_o experiment_n to_o try_v if_o any_o thing_n in_o time_n may_v be_v find_v out_o direct_v 14._o especial_o take_v heed_n lest_o you_o be_v cheat_v into_o infidelity_n by_o the_o dominican_n metaphysical_a doctrine_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o god_n physical_a predetermine_a promotion_n as_o the_o first_o total_a cause_n to_o the_o be_v of_o every_o action_n natural_a and_o free_a not_o only_o in_o genere_fw-la actionis_fw-la but_o also_o as_o respective_o and_o comparative_o exercise_v on_o this_o object_n rather_o than_o on_o that_o i_o add_v this_o only_a for_o the_o learned_a who_o be_v as_o much_o in_o danger_n of_o infidelity_n as_o other_o and_o will_v use_v it_o to_o the_o great_a injury_n of_o the_o truth_n i_o will_v meddle_v now_o with_o no_o other_o reason_n of_o my_o advice_n but_o what_o the_o subject_n in_o hand_n require_v if_o god_n can_v and_o do_v thus_o premove_v and_o predetermine_v the_o mind_n will_n and_o tongue_n of_o every_o liar_n in_o the_o world_n to_o every_o lie_n or_o material_a falsehood_n which_o ever_o they_o do_v conceive_v or_o speak_v there_o will_v be_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o of_o any_o divine_a revelation_n at_o all_o see_v all_o such_o certainty_n be_v resolve_v into_o god_n veracity_n that_o god_n can_v lie_v and_o god_n speak_v not_o to_o we_o by_o any_o but_o a_o create_a voice_n and_o if_o he_o can_v thus_o predetermine_v other_o to_o those_o word_n which_o be_v a_o lie_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o contrary_n which_o be_v true_a there_o will_v be_v no_o certainty_n but_o he_o may_v do_v so_o by_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o let_v they_o tell_v you_o what_o they_o will_v of_o the_o great_a certainty_n of_o inspiration_n and_o miracle_n than_o of_o predetermination_n it_o will_v be_v find_v upon_o trial_n that_o no_o man_n can_v prove_v or_o make_v it_o so_o much_o as_o probable_a that_o any_o inspiration_n have_v more_o of_o a_o divine_a causation_n than_o such_o a_o premove_a predetermination_n as_o aforesaid_a do_v amount_v to_o much_o less_o so_o much_o more_o as_o will_v prove_v that_o one_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o the_o other_o this_o doctrine_n therefore_o which_o undeniable_o whatever_o may_v be_v wrangle_v take_v down_o christianity_n and_o all_o belief_n of_o god_n or_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v mere_o upon_o such_o a_o philosophical_a conceit_n that_o every_o action_n be_v a_o be_v and_o therefore_o must_v in_o all_o its_o circumstance_n be_v cause_v by_o god_n as_o if_o god_n be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v a_o faculty_n which_o can_v determine_v its_o own_o comparative_a act_n to_o this_o rather_o than_o to_o that_o by_o his_o sustentation_n and_o universal_a precausation_n and_o concourse_n without_o the_o say_v predetermine_v premotion_n when_o as_o a_o action_n as_o such_o be_v but_o a_o modus_fw-la entis_fw-la and_o the_o comparative_a exercise_n of_o it_o on_o this_o rather_o than_o on_o that_o be_v but_o a_o modus_fw-la vel_fw-la circumstantia_fw-la modi_fw-la and_o they_o leave_v no_o work_n for_o gracious_a determination_n because_o that_o natural_a determination_n do_v
the_o first_o so_o it_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o must_v be_v more_o study_v by_o a_o believer_n than_o his_o power_n or_o his_o wisdom_n because_o the_o impress_n of_o it_o be_v more_o necessary_a to_o we_o in_o our_o lapse_v state_n 2._o they_o have_v false_a thought_n of_o god_n goodness_n who_o make_v it_o to_o consist_v only_o or_o chief_o in_o a_o communicative_a inclination_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la which_o we_o call_v benignity_n for_o he_o be_v as_o good_a from_o eternity_n before_o he_o make_v any_o creature_n as_o he_o be_v since_o and_o his_o goodness_n consider_v as_o essential_a in_o himself_o and_o as_o his_o own_o perfection_n be_v infinite_o high_a than_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o as_o terminate_v on_o any_o creature_n man_n be_v denominate_v good_a from_o his_o adaptation_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o not_o god_n chief_o from_o his_o adaptation_n to_o the_o commodity_n or_o will_n of_o man_n and_o they_o do_v therefore_o debase_v god_n and_o deify_v his_o creature_n who_o make_v the_o creature_n the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o god_n and_o itself_o and_o not_o god_n the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o they_o may_v as_o well_o make_v the_o creature_n the_o beginning_n also_o of_o itself_o and_o god_n and_o yet_o this_o sottish_a notion_n take_v much_o with_o many_o half-witted_a novelist_n in_o this_o age_n who_o account_v themselves_o the_o man_n of_o ingenuity_n and_o they_o have_v also_o false_a thought_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o think_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o communicative_a benignity_n in_o it_o at_o all_o for_o all_o the_o good_a which_o god_n do_v he_o do_v it_o from_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o nature_n thou_o be_v good_a and_o do_v good_a psal_n 119.68_o and_o his_o do_v good_a be_v usual_o express_v by_o the_o phrase_n of_o be_v good_a to_o they_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a to_o all_o psal_n 145.9_o psal_n 25_o 8_o &_o 86.5_o object_n but_o if_o communicative_a benignity_n be_v natural_a to_o god_n as_o his_o essential_a goodness_n be_v than_o he_o must_v do_v good_a per_fw-la modum_fw-la naturae_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la ultimum_fw-la potentiae_fw-la and_o then_o the_o world_n be_v from_o eternity_n and_o as_o good_a as_o god_n can_v make_v it_o answ_n 1._o those_o christian_a divine_v who_o do_v hold_v that_o the_o universe_n be_v from_o eternity_n and_o that_o it_o be_v as_o good_a as_o god_n can_v make_v it_o do_v not_o yet_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v its_o own_o original_a but_o a_o eternal_a emanation_n from_o god_n and_o therefore_o that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o it_o be_v the_o ultimate_a end_n and_o eternal_o and_o voluntary_o though_o natural_o and_o necessary_o produce_v it_o for_o himself_o even_o for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n and_o therefore_o that_o god_n essential_a goodness_n as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o be_v much_o high_a than_o the_o same_o as_o terminate_v in_o or_o productive_a of_o the_o universe_n and_o that_o no_o mix_a body_n which_o do_v oriri_fw-la &_o interire_fw-la be_v generate_v and_o corrupt_v be_v from_o eternity_n and_o consequent_o that_o this_o present_a system_v call_v the_o world_n which_o be_v within_o our_o sight_n be_v not_o from_o eternity_n but_o that_o as_o spring_v and_o fall_n do_v revive_v the_o plant_n and_o end_v their_o transitory_a life_n so_o it_o have_v be_v with_o these_o particular_a systeme_n the_o simple_a and_o noble_a part_n of_o the_o universe_n continue_v the_o same_o and_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o world_n be_v next_o to_o infinite_o good_a and_o as_o good_a as_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v without_o be_v god_n and_o that_o for_o god_n to_o produce_v another_o god_n or_o a_o infinite_a good_a be_v a_o contradiction_n and_o that_o all_o the_o base_a and_o pain_v and_o miserable_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v best_o respective_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o whole_a though_o not_o best_o in_o and_o to_o themselves_o as_o every_o nuck_n and_o pin_n in_o a_o watch_n be_v necessary_a as_o well_o as_o the_o chief_a part_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n set_v together_o it_o be_v best_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v as_o they_o be_v and_o will_v be_v but_o of_o this_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n who_o see_v not_o only_o some_o little_a part_n but_o the_o whole_a universe_n at_o one_o perfect_a view_n be_v the_o fit_a judge_n 2._o but_o the_o generality_n of_o divine_n do_v hold_v the_o contrary_a and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o god_n to_o be_v the_o alsufficient_a pregnant_a good_a not_o only_o able_a to_o communicate_v goodness_n but_o incline_v to_o it_o as_o far_o as_o his_o perfection_n do_v require_v but_o not_o incline_v to_o communicate_v in_o a_o way_n of_o natural_a constant_a necessity_n as_o the_o sun_n shine_v but_o in_o a_o way_n of_o liberty_n when_o and_o in_o what_o degree_n he_o please_v which_o pleasure_n be_v guide_v by_o his_o infinite_a understanding_n which_o no_o mortal_a man_n can_v comprehend_v and_o therefore_o must_v not_o ask_v any_o further_a reason_n of_o the_o first_o reason_n and_o will_n but_o stop_v here_o and_o be_v satisfy_v to_o find_v that_o it_o be_v indeed_o god_n will_v and_o reason_n which_o cause_v all_o thing_n when_o and_o what_o they_o be_v and_o not_o otherwise_o and_o that_o god_n have_v not_o make_v the_o universe_n as_o good_a in_o itself_o as_o by_o his_o absolute_a power_n he_o can_v have_v make_v it_o but_o that_o it_o be_v best_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v and_o will_v be_v because_o it_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o his_o perfect_a will_n and_o wisdom_n and_o this_o answer_n seem_v most_o agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n and_o as_o you_o must_v see_v that_o your_o thought_n of_o god_n goodness_n be_v not_o false_a so_o also_o that_o they_o be_v not_o diminutive_a and_o low_a as_o no_o knowledge_n be_v more_o useful_a and_o necessary_a to_o we_o so_o nothing_o be_v more_o wonderful_o reveal_v by_o god_n than_o be_v his_o amiable_a goodness_n for_o this_o end_n he_o send_v his_o son_n into_o flesh_n to_o declare_v his_o love_n to_o the_o forelorn_a world_n and_o to_o call_v they_o to_o behold_v it_o and_o admire_v it_o john_n 1_o 8_o 9_o 10._o &_o 3.16_o 1_o john_n 3.1_o rev._n 21.3_o and_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a glass_n of_o the_o father_n love_n on_o this_o side_n heaven_n so_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o office_n of_o faith_n to_o see_v god_n love_n and_o goodness_n in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n let_v he_o not_o reveal_v his_o love_n in_o vain_a at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n and_o in_o a_o way_n of_o such_o wonderful_a condescension_n think_v of_o his_o goodness_n as_o equal_a to_o his_o greatness_n and_o as_o you_o see_v his_o greatness_n in_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n so_o his_o goodness_n in_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o man_n redemption_n and_o salvation_n let_v faith_n behold_v god_n in_o christ_n and_o daily_o thus_o gaze_v on_o his_o goodness_n or_o rather_o taste_v it_o and_o feast_v on_o it_o be_v the_o very_a sum_n of_o all_o your_o religion_n and_o your_o life_n this_o be_v indeed_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n when_o it_o work_v by_o that_o love_n which_o be_v our_o holiness_n and_o life_n direct_v 13._o let_v not_o faith_n overlook_v the_o book_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o wonderful_a demonstration_n of_o god_n attribute_n therein_o even_o such_o revelation_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o fidelity_n as_o be_v make_v in_o nature_n or_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n be_v sometime_o in_o scripture_n make_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n at_o least_o we_o who_o by_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v know_v how_o the_o world_n be_v make_v heb._n 11.2_o 3._o must_v believe_o study_v this_o glorious_a work_n of_o our_o great_a creator_n all_o those_o admiration_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v in_o his_o work_n which_o david_n use_v be_v not_o without_o the_o use_n of_o faith_n thus_o faith_n can_v use_v the_o world_n as_o a_o sanctify_a thing_n and_o as_o a_o glass_n to_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o while_o sensual_a sinner_n use_v it_o against_o god_n to_o their_o own_o perdition_n and_o make_v it_o a_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o they_o so_o contrary_a be_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o sense_n he_o have_v not_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n within_o he_o who_o be_v not_o strike_v with_o admiration_n of_o the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o incomprehensible_a creator_n when_o he_o serious_o look_v to_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n to_o sea_n and_o land_n to_o the_o course_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o the_o wonderful_a variety_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o particular_a creature_n and_o he_o have_v not_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o believer_n in_o he_o who_o do_v not_o think_v o_o what_o
to_o despise_v the_o idol_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o to_o lay_v that_o under_o our_o foot_n which_o be_v near_a to_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o be_v able_a without_o impatiency_n to_o be_v scorn_v spit_v upon_o buffet_v and_o abuse_v to_o be_v poor_a and_o of_o no_o reputation_n among_o man_n and_o though_o not_o to_o enslave_v ourselves_o to_o any_o but_o if_o we_o can_v be_v free_a to_o use_v it_o rather_o 1_o cor._n 7.21_o yet_o to_o be_v the_o love_a and_o voluntary_a servant_n of_o as_o many_o as_o we_o can_v to_o do_v they_o good_a and_o not_o to_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o great_a retinue_n and_o to_o be_v such_o voluntary_a burden_n to_o the_o world_n as_o to_o be_v serve_v by_o many_o while_o we_o serve_v none_o as_o if_o we_o who_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o nature_n that_o it_o be_v more_o honourable_a to_o give_v than_o to_o receive_v and_o to_o be_v helpful_a unto_o many_o than_o to_o need_v the_o help_n of_o many_o will_v declare_v our_o impotency_n to_o be_v so_o great_a that_o when_o every_o poor_a man_n can_v serve_v himself_o and_o other_o we_o be_v and_o have_v rather_o be_v so_o indigent_a as_o not_o to_o live_v and_o help_v ourselves_o without_o the_o help_n of_o many_o servant_n yea_o scarce_a to_o undress_v and_o dress_v ourselves_o or_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o another_o can_v do_v for_o we_o only_o such_o person_n be_v willing_a to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o sleep_v for_o themselves_o and_o to_o play_v and_o laugh_v and_o to_o sin_n for_o themselves_o but_o as_o to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o useful_a without_o their_o present_a sensitive_a delight_n they_o be_v not_o only_o unserviceable_a to_o the_o world_n but_o will_v live_v like_o the_o lame_a or_o dead_a that_o must_v be_v move_v and_o carry_v about_o by_o other_o among_o christ_n servant_n he_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a must_v be_v the_o chief_a in_o service_n even_o as_o a_o servant_n unto_o all_o luke_n 22.26_o matth._n 23.11_o and_o all_o by_o love_n must_v serve_v one_o another_o gal._n 5.13_o 4._o his_o submission_n unto_o death_n and_o conquest_n of_o the_o natural_a love_n of_o life_n for_o a_o great_a good_a even_o the_o please_a of_o god_n and_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o many_o in_o their_o salvation_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o not_o only_o the_o pleasure_n of_o life_n but_o life_n itself_o must_v be_v willing_o lay_v down_o when_o any_o of_o these_o three_o end_n require_v it_o matth._n 20.28_o john_n 10_o 11._o &_o 15.13_o 1_o john_n 3.16_o joh._n 10.17_o act_n 20.24_o matth._n 10.39_o &_o 16.25_o mark_v 14.26_o phil._n 2.30_o 1_o john_n 3.16_o rev._n 12.11_o direct_v 16._o let_v faith_n behold_v christ_n in_o his_o relation_n to_o his_o universal_a church_n and_o not_o unto_o yourselves_o alone_o 1._o because_o else_o you_o overlook_v his_o most_o honourable_a relation_n it_o be_v more_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v the_o church_n head_n and_o saviour_n than_o you_o ephes_n 5.23_o &_o 1.21_o 22._o and_o 2._o you_o else_o overlook_v his_o chief_a design_n and_o work_v which_o be_v for_o the_o perfect_a and_o save_v of_o his_o body_n ephes_n 1.23_o col._n 1.24.18_o and_o 3._o else_o you_o overlook_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o your_o own_o duty_n and_o of_o your_o conformity_n to_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o love_a and_o edify_v the_o body_n ephes_n 4.12_o 16_o whereas_o if_o you_o see_v christ_n as_o the_o undivided_a and_o impartial_a head_n of_o all_o saint_n you_o will_v see_v also_o all_o saint_n as_o dear_a to_o he_o and_o as_o unite_a in_o he_o and_o you_o will_v have_v communion_n by_o faith_n with_o they_o in_o he_o and_o you_o will_v love_v they_o all_o and_o pray_v for_o all_o and_o desire_v a_o part_n in_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o instead_o of_o carp_n at_o their_o different_a indifferent_a manner_n and_o form_n and_o word_n of_o prayer_n and_o run_v away_o from_o they_o to_o show_v that_o you_o disow_v they_o and_o you_o will_v have_v a_o tender_a care_n of_o the_o unity_n and_o honour_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o regard_v the_o welfare_n of_o particular_a brethren_n as_o your_o own_o 1_o cor._n 12._o throughout_o john_n 13.14_o 34._o &_o 15.12_o 17._o rom._n 13.8_o stoop_v to_o the_o low_a service_n to_o one_o another_o if_o it_o be_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o foot_n and_o in_o honour_n prefer_v one_o another_o rom._n 12.10_o not_o judge_v nor_o despise_v nor_o persecute_v but_o receive_v and_o forbear_v one_o another_o rom._n 14._o throughout_o &_o 15.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 7_o 8._o gal._n 5.13_o &_o 6.1_o 2_o 3._o ephes_n 4.2_o 32._o col._n 3.13_o edify_v exhort_v and_o seek_v the_o save_n of_o one_o other_o 1_o thes_n 5.11_o &_o 4.9_o 18._o heb._n 3.13_o &_o 10.24_o not_o speak_v evil_a one_o of_o another_o james_n 4.11_o much_o less_o bite_a and_o devour_v one_o another_o gal._n 5.15_o but_o have_v compassion_n one_o of_o another_o as_o those_o that_o be_v member_n one_o of_o another_o 1_o pet._n 3.8_o rom._n 12.5_o direct_v 17._o make_v all_o your_o opposition_n to_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n from_o he_o you_o must_v have_v your_o weapon_n skill_n and_o strength_n it_o be_v the_o great_a work_n of_o faith_n to_o militate_v under_o he_o as_o the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o precept_n example_n and_o spirit_n to_o overcome_v as_o he_o have_v overcome_v of_o which_o more_o anon_o direct_v 18._o death_n also_o must_v be_v entertain_v and_o conquer_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n we_o must_v see_v it_o as_o already_o conquer_v by_o he_o and_o entertain_v it_o as_o the_o passage_n to_o he_o this_o also_o will_v be_v after_o speak_v to_o direct_v 19_o faith_n must_v believe_v in_o christ_n as_o our_o judge_n to_o give_v we_o our_o final_a justification_n and_o sentence_v we_o to_o endless_a life_n rom._n 14.9_o 10._o john_n 5.22_o 24_o 25._o direct_v 20._o last_o faith_n must_v see_v christ_n as_o prepare_v we_o a_o place_n in_o heaven_n and_o possess_v it_o for_o we_o and_o ready_a to_o receive_v we_o to_o himself_o but_o all_o this_o i_o only_a name_n because_o it_o will_v fall_v in_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n chap._n iii_o direction_n to_o live_v by_o faith_n on_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n if_o the_o spirit_n give_v we_o faith_n itself_o than_o faith_n have_v certain_o its_o proper_a work_n to_o do_v towards_o that_o spirit_n which_o give_v it_o and_o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o worker_n of_o all_o other_o grace_n and_o faith_n be_v the_o mean_n on_o our_o part_n than_o faith_n have_v somewhat_o to_o do_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n herein_o the_o best_a way_n that_o i_o can_v take_v in_o help_v you_o to_o believe_v aright_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v be_v by_o open_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o this_o great_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o you_o that_o by_o understand_v the_o matter_n aright_o you_o may_v know_v what_o you_o be_v here_o both_o to_o do_v and_o to_o expect_v direct_v 1._o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n as_o constitutive_a and_o as_o the_o three_o perfective_a principle_n of_o operation_n and_o most_o usual_o as_o operate_a ad_fw-la extra_fw-la by_o communication_n and_o therefore_o many_o father_n and_o ancient_a divine_n and_o schoolman_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o person_n and_o principle_n be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o as_o it_o be_v god_n love_n of_o himself_o be_v a_o constitutive_a person_n or_o principle_n in_o the_o trinity_n but_o as_o it_o be_v pregnant_a and_o productive_a it_o be_v the_o three_o principle_n of_o operation_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la and_o so_o that_o it_o be_v take_v usual_o for_o the_o pregnant_a operative_a love_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o they_o suppose_v that_o the_o divine_a power_n intellect_n and_o will_n or_o wisdom_n and_o love_n be_v the_o three_o constitutive_a person_n in_o themselves_o and_o the_o three_o principle_n of_o operation_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la to_o this_o purpose_n write_v origen_n ambrose_n and_o richardus_fw-la the_o schoolman_n but_o plain_o and_o fully_a damascene_fw-la and_o bernard_n and_o edmundus_n cantuariensis_n and_o potho_n prumensis_fw-la cite_v by_o i_o in_o my_o reason_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n page_n 372_o 373_o 374._o augustine_n only_o put_v memory_n for_o power_n by_o which_o yet_o campanella_n think_v he_o mean_v power_n metaphys_n par_fw-fr 2._o l._n 6._o c._n 12._o art_n 4._o pag._n 88_o what_o caesarius_n and_o many_o other_o say_v de_fw-fr triplici_fw-la lumine_fw-la i_o pass_v by_o the_o lux_fw-la
in_o with_o the_o heavenly_a spirit_n in_o his_o own_o way_n when_o we_o set_v ourselves_o to_o be_v most_o heavenly_a heavenly_a thought_n be_v the_o work_n which_o he_o will_v set_v you_o on_o and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o work_v you_o to_o thereby_o and_o nothing_o will_v so_o powerful_o inflame_v the_o soul_n with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n as_o to_o think_v that_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o his_o love_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o more_o set_a yourselves_o therefore_o to_o this_o work_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o spirit_n set_v you_o on_o it_o and_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v behind_o with_o you_o in_o a_o work_n which_o both_o he_o and_o you_o must_v do_v to_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n bid_v we_o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n judas_n 20._o because_o though_o prayer_n must_v be_v from_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n yet_o when_o we_o set_v ourselves_o to_o pray_v it_o be_v both_o a_o sign_n that_o the_o spirit_n excit_v and_o a_o certain_a proof_n that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v behind_o with_o we_o but_o will_v afford_v we_o his_o assistance_n direct_v 29._o converse_v with_o those_o who_o have_v most_o of_o the_o spirit_n as_o far_o as_o you_o can_v attain_v it_o and_o that_o be_v not_o those_o that_o be_v most_o for_o revelation_n or_o vision_n or_o that_o pretend_v to_o extraordinary_a illumination_n or_o that_o set_v the_o spirit_n against_o the_o word_n or_o that_o boast_v most_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o contempt_n of_o other_o but_o those_o who_o be_v most_o humble_a most_o holy_a and_o most_o heavenly_a who_o love_n god_n most_o and_o hate_v sin_n most_o converse_v with_o such_o as_o have_v most_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o heavenliness_n be_v the_o way_n to_o make_v you_o more_o spiritual_a as_o converse_v with_o learned_a man_n be_v the_o way_n to_o learning_n for_o the_o spirit_n give_v his_o grace_n in_o the_o use_n of_o suitable_a mean_n as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v his_o common_a gift_n judas_n 20_o 21._o heb._n 10.24_o 25._o &_o 3.13_o ephes_n 4.12_o 15_o 16._o direct_v 30._o last_o the_o right_a order_n of_o the_o body_n itself_o be_v a_o help_n to_o our_o spirituality_n a_o clean_a and_o a_o cheerful_a body_n be_v a_o fit_a instrument_n for_o the_o spirit_n to_o make_v use_n of_o than_o one_o that_o be_v oppress_v with_o crudity_n or_o deject_v with_o heavy_a melancholy_n therefore_o especial_o avoid_v two_o extreme_n 1._o the_o satisfy_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o clog_a the_o body_n with_o excess_n of_o meat_n or_o drink_n or_o corrupt_v the_o fantasy_n with_o foolish_a pleasure_n 2._o and_o the_o addict_v yourselves_o to_o distract_n melancholy_a or_o to_o any_o disconsolate_a or_o discontent_a thought_n and_o from_o hence_o you_o may_v both_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o that_o fast_a and_o abstinence_n which_o god_n command_v we_o and_o of_o the_o true_a measure_n of_o it_o viz._n as_o it_o either_o fit_v or_o unfit_v the_o body_n for_o our_o duty_n and_o for_o our_o ready_a obedience_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 9.27_o i_o keep_v under_o my_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n lest_o by_o any_o mean_n when_o i_o have_v preach_v to_o other_o i_o myself_o shall_v be_v a_o cast_v away_o rom._n 13.12_o 13_o 14._o let_v we_o walk_v honest_o as_o in_o the_o day_n not_o in_o riot_v and_o drunkenness_n not_o in_o chamber_v and_o wantonness_n not_o in_o strife_n and_o envy_v but_o put_v you_o on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o make_v no_o provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n for_o lust_n pamper_v the_o body_n and_o addict_v ourselves_o to_o the_o please_a of_o it_o turn_v a_o man_n from_o spirituality_n into_o bruitishness_n and_o savour_v or_o mind_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flâ—sh_n destroy_v both_o the_o relish_n and_o mind_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o a_o sour_a discontent_a melancholy_a temper_n be_v contrary_a to_o that_o alacrity_n requisite_a in_o god_n service_n and_o to_o those_o which_o the_o comforter_n be_v to_o work_v in_o we_o so_o much_o for_o live_v by_o faith_n on_o the_o holy_a ghost_n chap._n iu_o direction_n how_o to_o exercise_v faith_n upon_o god_n commandment_n for_o duty_n it_o be_v presuppose_v that_o your_o faith_n be_v settle_v about_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o general_n by_o the_o mean_n here_o before_o and_o elsewhere_o more_o at_o large_a describe_v you_o be_v next_o to_o learn_v how_o to_o exercise_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n about_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n in_o particular_a and_o herein_o take_v these_o help_n direct_v 1._o observe_v well_o how_o suitable_a god_n command_n be_v to_o reason_n and_o humanity_n and_o natural_a revelation_n itself_o and_o so_o how_o nature_n and_o scripture_n do_v full_o agree_v in_o all_o the_o precept_n for_o primitive_a holiness_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o divine_n have_v think_v it_o so_o useful_a to_o read_v heathen_a moralist_n themselves_o that_o in_o a_o cicero_n a_o plutarch_n a_o seneca_n a_o antonius_n a_o epictetus_n etc._n etc._n they_o may_v see_v what_o testimony_n nature_n itself_o yield_v against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n see_v rom._n 19_o 20_o etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v be_v large_a in_o my_o reason_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n direct_v 2._o observe_v well_o how_o suitable_a all_o god_n commandment_n be_v to_o your_o own_o good_a and_o how_o necessary_a to_o your_o own_o felicity_n all_o that_o god_n command_v you_o be_v 1._o to_o be_v active_a and_o use_v the_o faculty_n of_o your_o soul_n in_o opposition_n to_o idleness_n 2._o to_o use_v they_o right_o and_o on_o the_o high_a object_n and_o not_o to_o debase_v they_o by_o prefer_v vanity_n and_o sordid_a thing_n nor_o to_o pervert_v they_o by_o ill_o do_v and_o be_v not_o both_o these_o suitable_a to_o your_o natural_a perfection_n and_o necessary_a to_o your_o good_a 1._o if_o there_o be_v one_o law_n make_v that_o man_n shall_v lie_v or_o stand_v still_o all_o the_o day_n with_o their_o eye_n shut_v and_o their_o ear_n stop_v and_o their_o mouth_n close_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o stir_v nor_o see_v nor_o hear_v nor_o taste_v and_o another_o law_n that_o man_n shall_v use_v their_o eye_n and_o ear_n and_o limb_n etc._n etc._n which_o of_o these_o be_v more_o suitable_a to_o humanity_n and_o more_o easy_a for_o a_o â—ound_a man_n to_o obey_v though_o the_o first_o might_n best_a suit_n with_o the_o lame_a and_o blind_a and_o sick_a and_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n law_n be_v discern_v which_o require_v man_n to_o use_v the_o high_a faculty_n the_o reason_n and_o elective_a and_o executive_a power_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o if_o man_n shall_v make_v a_o law_n that_o no_o one_o shall_v use_v his_o reason_n to_o get_v learning_n or_o for_o his_o trade_n or_o business_n in_o the_o world_n you_o will_v think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o institution_n of_o a_o kingdom_n of_o bedlam_n or_o a_o herd_n of_o beast_n and_o shall_v not_o you_o then_o be_v require_v to_o use_v your_o reason_n faithful_o and_o diligent_o in_o great_a thing_n 2._o and_o if_o one_o law_n be_v make_v that_o every_o man_n that_o travel_v shall_v stumble_v and_o wallow_v in_o the_o dirt_n and_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o out_o of_o his_o way_n and_o that_o every_o man_n that_o eat_v and_o drink_v shall_v feed_v on_o dirt_n and_o ditch-water_n or_o poison_n etc._n etc._n and_o another_o law_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v keep_v their_o right_a way_n and_o live_v sober_o and_o feed_v healthful_o which_o of_o these_o will_v fit_v a_o wise_a man_n best_o and_o be_v easy_a to_o obey_v or_o if_o one_o law_n be_v make_v that_o all_o scholar_n shall_v learn_v nothing_o but_o lie_n and_o error_n and_o another_o that_o they_o shall_v learn_v nothing_o but_o truth_n and_o wisdom_n which_o of_o they_o will_v be_v more_o easy_a and_o suitable_a to_o humanity_n though_o the_o first_o may_v be_v more_o please_v to_o some_o fool_n why_o then_o shall_v not_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n law_n be_v confess_v who_o do_v but_o forbid_v man_n learn_v the_o most_o pernicious_a error_n and_o wander_v in_o the_o maze_n of_o folly_n and_o wallow_v in_o the_o dirt_n of_o sensuality_n and_o feed_v on_o the_o dung_n and_o poison_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o love_n of_o a_o harlot_n or_o of_o gluttony_n drunkennenss_n riot_v or_o game_n more_o suitable_a to_o humanity_n than_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o heaven_n and_o holiness_n of_o wisdom_n temperance_n and_o do_v good_a to_o a_o swine_n or_o a_o bedlam_n it_o may_v be_v more_o suitable_a but_o not_o
jesus_n act_v 21.13_o 3._o in_o so_o strong_a a_o fortitude_n of_o soul_n as_o to_o venture_v and_o give_v up_o ourselves_o our_o life_n and_o all_o our_o comfort_n and_o hope_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n without_o any_o trouble_n or_o sinful_a fear_n and_o to_o pass_v through_o all_o difficulty_n and_o trial_n in_o the_o way_n without_o any_o distrust_n or_o anxiety_n of_o mind_n these_o be_v the_o character_n of_o a_o strong_a and_o great_a degree_n of_o faith_n and_o you_o may_v note_v how_o heb._n 11._o describe_v faith_n common_o by_o this_o venture_n and_o forsake_v all_o upon_o the_o belief_n of_o god_n as_o in_o noah_n case_n verse_n 7._o and_o in_o abraham_n leave_n his_o country_n v_o 8._o and_o in_o his_o sacrifice_a isaac_n v_o 17._o and_o in_o moses_n forsake_v pharaoh_n court_n and_o choose_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n rather_o than_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n v_o 24_o 25_o 26._o and_o in_o the_o israelite_n venture_v into_o the_o red_a sea_n v_o 29._o and_o in_o rebab_n hide_v the_o spy_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v her_o danger_n in_o her_o own_o country_n and_o in_o all_o those_o who_o by_o faith_n subdue_v kingdom_n wrought_v righteousness_n obtain_v promise_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n quench_v the_o violence_n of_o fire_n escape_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n out_o of_o weakness_n be_v make_v strong_a o_o she_o be_v torture_v not_o accept_v deliverance_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n and_o other_o have_v trial_n of_o cruel_a mock_n and_o scourge_n yea_o moreover_o of_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n they_o be_v stone_v they_o be_v saw_v asunder_o be_v tempt_v be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n they_o wander_v about_o in_o sheep_n skin_n and_o goat_n skin_n be_v destitute_a afflict_a torment_a of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a they_o wander_v in_o desert_n and_o mountain_n and_o in_o deus_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o heb._n 10.32_o 33_o etc._n etc._n they_o endure_v a_o great_a fight_n of_o affliction_n partly_o whilst_o they_o be_v make_v a_o gaze_a flock_n both_o by_o reproach_n and_o affliction_n and_o partly_o whilst_o they_o become_v companion_n of_o they_o that_o be_v so_o use_v and_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n know_v in_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o a_o endure_a substance_n and_o thus_o the_o just_a do_v live_v by_o faith_n but_o if_o any_o man_n draw_v back_o my_o soul_n shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n see_v also_o rom._n 8.33_o 36_o 37_o etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o spirit_n description_n of_o faith_n but_o if_o you_o will_v rather_o take_v a_o whimsical_a ignorant_a man_n description_n who_o can_v only_o toss_v in_o his_o mouth_n the_o name_n of_o free_a grace._n and_o know_v not_o of_o what_o he_o speak_v or_o what_o he_o affirm_v or_o what_o that_o name_n signify_v which_o he_o cheat_v his_o own_o soul_n with_o instead_o of_o true_a free_a grace_n itself_o you_o must_v suffer_v the_o bitter_a fruit_n of_o your_o own_o delusion_n for_o my_o part_n i_o shall_v say_v thus_o much_o more_o to_o tell_v you_o why_o i_o say_v so_o much_o to_o help_v you_o to_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a christian_n faith_n 1._o if_o you_o understand_v not_o true_o what_o faith_n be_v you_o understand_v not_o what_o religion_n it_o be_v that_o you_o profess_v and_o so_o you_o call_v yourselves_o christian_n and_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v it_o seem_v those_o that_o say_v lord_n we_o have_v eat_v and_o drunken_a in_o thy_o presence_n and_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n do_v think_v they_o have_v be_v true_a believer_n matth._n 7.21_o 22._o 2._o to_o err_v about_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a faith_n will_v engage_v you_o in_o abundance_n of_o other_o error_n which_o will_v necessary_o arise_v from_o that_o as_o it_o do_v they_o against_o who_o james_n dispute_v james_n 2.14_o 15_o etc._n etc._n about_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o by_o work_n 3._o it_o will_v damnable_o delude_v your_o soul_n about_o your_o own_o state_n and_o draw_v you_o to_o think_v that_o you_o have_v save_v faith_n because_o you_o have_v that_o fancy_n which_o you_o think_v be_v it_o one_o come_v bold_o to_o christ_n mat._n 8.19_o master_n i_o will_v follow_v thou_o whithersoever_o thou_o go_v but_o when_o he_o hear_v the_o fox_n have_v hole_n and_o the_o bird_n have_v nest_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n we_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o he_o and_o another_o come_v with_o a_o good_a master_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n luke_n 18.18_o as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v be_v one_o of_o christ_n disciple_n and_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n for_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v like_a that_o he_o will_v have_v be_v a_o christian_a if_o free_a grace_n have_v be_v as_o large_a and_o as_o little_a grace_n as_o some_o now_o imagine_v but_o when_o he_o hear_v yet_o lack_v thou_o one_o thing_n sell_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v and_o distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n come_v follow_v i_o he_o be_v then_o very_o sorrowful_a for_o he_o be_v very_o rich_a luke_n 18.21_o 22_o 23._o thousand_o cheat_n their_o soul_n with_o a_o conceit_n that_o they_o be_v believer_n because_o they_o believe_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o free_a grace_n without_o the_o faith_n and_o grace_n which_o christ_n have_v make_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n 4._o and_o this_o will_v take_v off_o all_o those_o needful_a thought_n and_o mean_n which_o shall_v help_v you_o to_o the_o faith_n which_o yet_o you_o have_v not_o 5._o and_o it_o will_v engage_v you_o in_o perverse_a dispute_n against_o that_o true_a faith_n which_o you_o understand_v not_o and_o you_o will_v think_v that_o you_o be_v contend_v for_o free_a grace_n and_o for_o the_o faith_n when_o you_o be_v proud_a know_v nothing_o but_o sick_a or_o dote_a about_o question_n which_o engender_v no_o better_a birth_n than_o strife_n rail_n evil_a surmising_n perverse_a dispute_n etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 6.4_o 5._o 6._o last_o you_o can_v scarce_o more_o dishonour_n the_o christian_a religion_n nor_o injure_v god_n and_o our_o mediator_n or_o harden_v man_n in_o infidelity_n than_o by_o father_v your_o ill-shapen_a fiction_n on_o christ_n and_o call_v they_o the_o christian_n or_o justify_v faith_n direct_v 29._o take_v not_o all_o doubt_n and_o fear_n of_o your_o salvation_n to_o be_v the_o proper_a effect_n and_o sign_n of_o unbelief_n see_v that_o in_o many_o they_o arise_v from_o the_o misunderstanding_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o in_o more_o from_o the_o doubtfulness_n of_o their_o own_o qualification_n rather_o than_o from_o any_o unbelief_n of_o the_o promise_n or_o distrust_v of_o christ_n it_o be_v ordinary_a with_o ignorant_a christian_n to_o say_v that_o they_o can_v believe_v because_o they_o doubt_v of_o their_o own_o sincerity_n and_o salvation_n as_o think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o true_a faith_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o themselves_o be_v justify_v and_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o that_o to_o doubt_v of_o this_o be_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o promise_n because_o they_o doubt_o apply_v it_o such_o distress_n have_v false_a principle_n buy_v many_o to_o but_o there_o be_v two_o other_o thing_n beside_o the_o weakness_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v usual_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o 1._o many_o mistake_v the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n covenant_n and_o think_v that_o it_o have_v no_o universality_n in_o it_o and_o that_o he_o die_v only_o for_o the_o elect_n and_o promise_v pardon_n to_o none_o but_o the_o elect_n no_o not_o on_o the_o condition_n of_o believe_v and_o therefore_o think_v that_o they_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n that_o they_o be_v elect_a they_o doubt_v of_o the_o conclusion_n and_o many_o of_o they_o think_v that_o the_o promise_n extend_v not_o to_o such_o as_o they_o because_o of_o some_o sin_n or_o great_a unworthiness_n which_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o and_o other_o think_v that_o they_o have_v not_o that_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n and_o in_o some_o of_o these_o the_o thing_n itself_o may_v be_v so_o obscure_a as_o to_o be_v indeed_o the_o matter_n of_o rational_a doubtfulness_n and_o in_o other_o of_o they_o the_o cause_n may_v be_v either_o a_o mistake_n about_o the_o true_a nature_n and_o sign_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n or_o else_o a_o timorous_a melancholy_a causeless_a suspicion_n of_o themselves_o but_o which_o of_o all_o these_o soever_o be_v the_o cause_n it_o be_v something_o different_a from_o proper_a unbelief_n or_o distrust_n of_o god_n
the_o attribute_n of_o god_n be_v the_o seal_n which_o must_v make_v his_o image_n on_o we_o so_o the_o apprehension_n of_o his_o presence_n set_v they_o on_o and_o keep_v our_o faculty_n awake_v direct_v 13._o be_v sure_a that_o faith_n make_v god_n acceptance_n your_o full_a reward_n and_o set_v you_o above_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n not_o in_o self-conceitedness_n and_o pride_n of_o your_o self-sufficiency_n to_o set_v light_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heinous_a sin_n of_o itself_o and_o double_v when_o it_o be_v do_v upon_o pretence_n of_o live_v upon_o god_n alone_o but_o that_o real_o you_o live_v so_o much_o to_o god_n alone_o as_o that_o all_o man_n seem_v as_o nothing_o to_o you_o and_o their_o opinion_n of_o you_o as_o a_o blast_n of_o wind_n in_o regard_n of_o any_o felicity_n of_o your_o own_o which_o may_v be_v place_v in_o their_o love_n or_o praise_v though_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o god_n service_n and_o their_o own_o good_a you_o must_v please_v all_o man_n to_o their_o edification_n and_o become_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n to_o win_v they_o to_o god_n gal._n 1.10_o 11._o rom._n 15.1_o 2._o prov._n 11.30_o 1_o cor._n 9.22_o &_o 10.33_o yea_o and_o study_v to_o please_v your_o governor_n as_o your_o duty_n titus_n 2.9_o but_o as_o man-pleasing_a be_v the_o hypocrite_n work_v and_o wage_n so_o must_v the_o please_a of_o god_n be_v we_o though_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v displease_v matth._n 6.1_o 2_o 3_o 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 2.4_o 1_o cor._n 7.32_o 1_o thes_n 4.1_o 2_o cor._n 5.8_o 9_o 1_o thes_n 2.4_o 1_o john_n 3.22_o direct_v 14._o let_v the_o constant_a work_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o take_v you_o off_o the_o life_n of_o sense_n by_o mortify_v all_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o overpower_v all_o the_o object_n of_o sense_n the_o nearness_n of_o thing_n sensible_a and_o the_o violence_n and_o unreasonableness_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o appetite_n do_v necessitate_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o conflict_a grace_n it_o be_v use_n be_v to_o illuminate_v elevate_v and_o corroborate_v reason_n and_o help_v it_o to_o maintain_v its_o authority_n and_o government_n the_o life_n of_o a_o believer_n be_v but_o a_o conquer_a warfare_n between_o faith_n and_o sense_n and_o between_o thing_n unseen_a and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o thâ—â—_n be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n because_o the_o flesh_n bâ—ing_v the_o predominant_a principle_n in_o they_o they_o most_o savour_n and_o mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v do_v more_o with_o they_o than_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v do_v when_o both_o be_v set_v before_o they_o rom._n 8.5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o direct_v 15._o let_v faith_n set_v the_o example_n first_o of_o christ_n and_o next_o of_o his_o holy_a servant_n still_o before_o you_o he_o that_o purposely_o live_v among_o man_n in_o flâ—sh_n a_o life_n of_o holiness_n and_o patience_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o pattern_n or_o example_n to_o we_o do_v expect_v that_o it_o be_v the_o daily_a work_n of_o faith_n to_o imitate_v he_o and_o therefore_o that_o we_o have_v this_o copy_n still_o before_o our_o eye_n it_o will_v help_v we_o when_o we_o be_v sluggish_a and_o sit_v down_o in_o low_a and_o common_a thing_n to_o see_v more_o noble_a thing_n before_o we_o it_o will_v help_v we_o when_o we_o be_v in_o doubt_n of_o the_o way_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o when_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o favour_v our_o corruption_n it_o will_v guide_v our_o mind_n and_o quicken_v our_o desire_n with_o a_o holy_a ambition_n and_o covetousness_n to_o be_v more_o holy_a it_o will_v serve_v we_o to_o answer_v all_o that_o the_o world_n or_o flesh_n can_v say_v from_o the_o contrary_a example_n of_o sin_v man_n if_o any_o tell_v we_o what_o great_a man_n or_o learned_a man_n think_v or_o say_v or_o do_v against_o religion_n and_o for_o a_o sinful_a life_n it_o be_v enough_o if_o faith_n do_v but_o tell_v we_o present_o what_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o saint_n and_o martyr_n have_v think_v and_o say_v and_o do_v to_o the_o contrary_a mat._n 11.28_o 29._o 1_o pet._n 2.21_o john_n 13.15_o phil._n 3.17_o 2_o thes_n 3.9_o 1_o tim._n 4.12_o ephes_n 5.1_o heb._n 6.12_o 1_o thes_n 1.6_o &_o 2.14_o direct_v 16._o let_v your_o faith_n set_v all_o grace_n on_o work_n in_o their_o proper_a order_n and_o proportion_n and_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n in_o harmony_n and_o not_o set_v one_o part_n against_o another_o nor_o look_v at_o one_o while_o you_o forget_v or_o neglect_v another_o every_o grace_n and_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v a_o help_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o want_n or_o neglect_v of_o any_o one_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o all_o as_o the_o want_n of_o one_o wheel_n or_o small_a particle_n in_o a_o clock_n or_o watch_n will_v make_v all_o stand_v still_o or_o go_v out_o of_o order_n the_o new_a creature_n consist_v of_o all_o due_a part_n as_o the_o body_n do_v of_o all_o its_o member_n the_o soul_n be_v as_o a_o musical_a instrument_n which_o must_v neither_o want_v one_o string_n nor_o have_v one_o out_o of_o tune_n nor_o neglect_v without_o spoil_v all_o the_o melody_n a_o fragment_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a work_n or_o one_o member_n of_o the_o comely_a body_n cut_v off_o be_v not_o beautiful_a the_o beauty_n of_o a_o holy_a soul_n and_o life_n be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o each_o grace_n and_o duty_n but_o much_o in_o the_o proportion_n feature_n and_o harmony_n of_o all_o therefore_o every_o part_n have_v its_o proper_a armour_n ephes_n 6.11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o and_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n must_v be_v put_v on_o because_o all_o fullness_n dwell_v in_o christ_n we_o be_v complete_a in_o he_o as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o communicate_v every_o grace_n epaphras_n labour_v always_o fervent_o in_o prayer_n for_o the_o colossian_n that_o they_o may_v stand_v perfect_a and_o complete_a in_o all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n col._n 4.12_o james_n 1.4_o let_v patience_n have_v her_o perfect_a work_n that_o you_o may_v be_v perfect_a and_o entire_a want_v nothing_o we_o oft_o comfort_v ourselves_o that_o though_o we_o want_v the_o perfection_n of_o degree_n yet_o we_o have_v the_o perfection_n of_o part_n or_o of_o integrity_n but_o many_o be_v fain_o to_o prove_v this_o only_a by_o infer_v that_o he_o that_o have_v one_o grace_n have_v all_o but_o as_o to_o the_o discern_a and_o orderly_a use_n of_o all_o they_o be_v yet_o to_o seek_v chap._n xi_o of_o the_o order_n of_o grace_n and_o duty_n because_o i_o find_v not_o this_o insist_v on_o in_o any_o writer_n for_o the_o people_n instruction_n as_o it_o ought_v i_o will_v not_o pass_v over_o so_o needful_a a_o point_n without_o some_o further_a advertisement_n about_o it_o i_o will_v therefore_o show_v you_o 1._o what_o be_v the_o compleatness_n and_o the_o harmony_n to_o be_v desire_v 2._o what_o be_v our_o contrary_a defect_n and_o distemper_n 3._o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o and_o what_o must_v be_v the_o cure_n 4._o some_o useful_a inference_n hence_o arise_v i._o he_o that_o will_v be_v complete_a and_o entire_a must_v have_v all_o these_o grace_n and_o duty_n follow_v 1._o a_o solid_a and_o clear_a understanding_n of_o all_o the_o great_a the_o needful_a and_o practical_a matter_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o and_o if_o he_o have_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n language_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n and_o other_o such_o help_n his_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n will_v be_v the_o more_o complete_a act_v 26.3_o if_o he_o have_v not_o he_o must_v make_v use_n of_o other_o man_n 2._o a_o settle_a well_o ground_v belief_n of_o all_o god_n supernatural_a revelation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o natural_a verity_n 3._o experience_n to_o make_v this_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n to_o be_v satisfactory_a powerful_a and_o firm_a especial_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o spirit_n effectual_a operation_n in_o ourselves_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o word_n rom._n 5.4_o &_o 8.9_o gal._n 4.6_o 4._o the_o historical_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n matter_n of_o fact_n and_o how_o god_n in_o all_o age_n since_o scripture_n time_n have_v fulfil_v his_o word_n both_o promise_n and_o threaten_n and_o what_o christ_n and_o satan_n grace_n and_o sin_n have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v so_o much_o by_o way_n of_o history_n and_o therefore_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o often_o charge_v to_o tell_v the_o history_n of_o god_n work_n to_o their_o child_n 1_o cor._n 10.1_o 2_o 6_o 7_o
be_v above_o god_n nor_o can_v bind_v we_o against_o he_o but_o it_o be_v all_o receive_v from_o he_o and_o subordinate_a to_o he_o 51._o no_o humane_a power_n can_v bind_v we_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o society_n which_o it_o govern_v because_o the_o public_a or_o common_a good_a be_v the_o end_n of_o government_n 52._o the_o law_n of_o king_n and_o the_o command_v of_o parent_n master_n and_o pastor_n in_o case_n where_o they_o have_v true_a authority_n do_v bind_v the_o soul_n primary_o as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n secondary_o but_o not_o as_o the_o primary_n but_o the_o secondary_a bond_n it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a and_o pitiful_a thing_n to_o read_v divine_n upon_o this_o point_n whether_o the_o law_n of_o man_n do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n what_o work_n they_o have_v make_v as_o in_o the_o dark_a when_o the_o case_n be_v so_o very_o plain_a and_o easy_a some_o be_v peremptory_a that_o they_o do_v not_o bind_v conscience_n and_o some_o that_o they_o do_v and_o some_o call_n their_o adversary_n the_o idoliser_n of_o man_n and_o other_o again_o insinuate_v that_o they_o we_o guilty_a of_o treason_n against_o king_n who_o do_v gainsay_v they_o when_o sure_o they_o can_v differ_v if_o they_o will_v 1._o the_o very_a phrase_n of_o their_o question_n be_v nonsense_n or_o very_o unfit_a conscience_n be_v but_o a_o man_n knowledge_n or_o judgement_n of_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o his_o duty_n and_o the_o effect_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o obligation_n which_o lie_v upon_o he_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a question_n whether_o i_o be_o bind_v in_o knowledge_n of_o myself_o but_o it_o be_v a_o reasonable_a question_n whether_o i_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v or_o whether_o i_o know_v that_o i_o be_o bind_v it_o be_v the_o whole_a man_n and_o most_o eminent_o the_o will_n which_o be_v bind_v by_o law_n or_o any_o moral_a obligation_n the_o man_n be_v bind_v but_o if_o by_o conscience_n they_o mean_v the_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a question_n for_o no_o bond_n can_v lie_v upon_o the_o body_n immediate_o but_o cord_n or_o iron_n or_o such_o like_a material_n the_o soul_n be_v the_o first_o oblige_v or_o else_o the_o man_n be_v not_o moral_o oblige_v at_o all_o if_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a or_o a_o religious_a obligation_n which_o man_n command_n do_v lay_v upon_o we_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a 1._o that_o man_n be_v not_o god_n and_o therefore_o as_o humane_a it_o be_v not_o divine_a 2._o that_o man_n government_n be_v god_n institution_n and_o man_n be_v god_n officer_n and_o therefore_o the_o obligation_n be_v religious_a and_o instrumental_o or_o mediate_o divine_a either_o man_n law_n and_o command_n do_v bind_v we_o or_o not_o if_o not_o they_o be_v no_o law_n nor_o authoritative_a act_n if_o they_o do_v bind_v either_o it_o be_v primary_o by_o a_o authority_n original_o in_o themselves_o that_o make_v they_o and_o then_o they_o be_v all_o god_n and_o then_o there_o be_v no_o god_n or_o else_o it_o be_v by_o derive_v authority_n if_o so_o god_n must_v be_v the_o original_a or_o still_o the_o original_a must_v be_v god_n and_o then_o be_v the_o high_a way_n any_o plain_a than_o the_o true_a answer_n of_o this_o question_n viz._n that_o prince_n parent_n etc._n etc._n have_v a_o govern_n or_o law-giving_a power_n from_o god_n in_o subordination_n to_o he_o and_o that_o they_o be_v his_o officer_n in_o govern_v and_o that_o all_o those_o law_n which_o he_o have_v authorize_v they_o to_o make_v do_v bind_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o man_n immediate_o as_o humane_a and_o instrumental_o or_o mediate_o as_o divine_a or_o as_o the_o bond_n of_o god_n as_o my_o covenant_n bind_v myself_o to_o conscience_n if_o you_o will_v so_o speak_v rather_o than_o that_o they_o bind_v my_o conscience_n so_o do_v man_n a_o law_n also_o bind_v i_o you_o may_v as_o well_o ask_v whether_o the_o writing_n of_o my_o pen_n be_v its_o action_n or_o i_o and_o be_v a_o animate_v or_o inanimate_a act_n which_o be_v soon_o resolve_v 53._o to_o conclude_v these_o rule_n as_o the_o just_a impress_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o image_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n be_v divine_a life_n light_n and_o love_n communicate_v from_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o work_v in_o we_o and_o by_o we_o for_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o world_n and_o by_o christ_n to_o bring_v we_o up_o at_o last_o to_o the_o sight_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n himself_o so_o this_o trinity_n of_o divine_a principle_n must_v be_v inseparable_o use_v in_o all_o our_o internal_a and_o external_a duty_n towards_o god_n or_o man_n and_o all_o that_o we_o do_v must_v be_v the_o work_n of_o power_n and_o of_o love_n and_o of_o wisdom_n or_o a_o sound_a mind_n 2_o tim._n 1.7_o ii_o have_v be_v so_o large_a in_o open_v the_o order_n of_o our_o duty_n i_o must_v be_v brief_a than_o our_o case_n require_v in_o tell_v you_o our_o disorder_n or_o contrary_a disease_n o_o what_o a_o humble_v sight_n it_o will_v be_v if_o good_a christian_n do_v but_o see_v the_o pitiful_a confusion_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o life_n they_o find_v little_a melody_n in_o their_o religion_n because_o there_o be_v little_a harmony_n in_o their_o apprehension_n affection_n or_o conversation_n if_o the_o displace_v one_o wheel_n or_o pin_n in_o a_o clock_n will_v so_o much_o frustrate_v the_o effect_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o our_o tongue_n or_o life_n do_v ever_o go_v true_a which_o be_v move_v by_o such_o disorder_a part_n within_o that_o be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n do_v keep_v a_o order_n where_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o our_o religion_n between_o the_o end_n and_o the_o mean_n etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v be_v but_o like_o the_o part_n of_o a_o watch_n pull_v in_o piece_n and_o put_v up_o together_o in_o a_o bag_n but_o such_o be_v god_n mercy_n that_o the_o body_n may_v live_v when_o many_o small_a vein_n be_v obstruct_v so_o that_o the_o master_n vessel_n be_v keep_v clear_a i._o there_o be_v so_o few_o christian_n that_o have_v a_o true_a method_n of_o faith_n or_o divinity_n in_o their_o understanding_n even_o in_o the_o great_a point_n which_o they_o know_v disorderly_a that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o there_o be_v lamentable_a defectiveness_n and_o deformity_n in_o those_o inward_a and_o outward_a duty_n which_o shall_v be_v harmonious_o perform_v by_o the_o light_n of_o this_o harmonious_a truth_n and_o no_o divine_a in_o the_o world_n can_v give_v you_o a_o perfect_a scheme_n of_o divinity_n in_o all_o the_o part_n but_o he_o be_v the_o wise_a that_o come_v near_a to_o it_o abundance_n of_o scheme_n and_o table_n you_o may_v see_v and_o all_o pretend_v to_o exactness_n but_o every_o one_o palpable_o defective_a and_o confuse_a even_o those_o of_o the_o high_a pretender_n that_o ever_o i_o have_v see_v and_o one_o error_n or_o disorder_n usual_o introduce_v in_o such_o a_o scheme_n a_o confusion_n in_o all_o that_o follow_v as_o dependent_a on_o it_o some_o confound_v god_n attribute_n themselves_o nay_o who_o do_v not_o they_o confound_v the_o three_o great_a essential_a principle_n with_o all_o the_o attribute_n by_o similitude_n call_v modal_n and_o negative_a and_o they_o use_v to_o name_n over_o god_n attribute_n like_a as_o they_o put_v their_o money_n or_o chess-man_n into_o a_o bag_n without_o any_o method_n at_o all_o some_o confound_v god_n primary_n attribute_n of_o be_v with_o his_o relation_n which_o be_v subsequent_a to_o his_o work_n and_o with_o his_o relation-attribute_n some_o confound_v his_o several_a relation_n to_o man_n among_o themselves_o and_o more_o do_v confound_v his_o work_n as_o they_o flow_v from_o these_o various_a relation_n the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o creator_n redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n and_o their_o several_a design_n signification_n and_o effect_n be_v open_v obscure_o and_o in_o much_o confusion_n the_o legislative_a will_n of_o god_n de_fw-fr debiâ—â—_n institutive_a which_o be_v it_o that_o damascene_fw-la chrysostome_n and_o the_o schoolman_n mean_v by_o his_o antecedent_n will_v if_o they_o speak_v proper_o which_o ever_o go_v before_o man_n action_n duty_n or_o sin_n or_o as_o the_o father_n call_v they_o merit_n or_o demerit_n be_v confound_v by_o many_o with_o the_o act_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o execution_n call_v his_o consequent_a will_n because_o it_o ever_o presuppose_v man_n precedent_a action_n or_o his_o work_n as_o lawgiver_n judge_n and_o executioner_n be_v oft_o confound_v and_o so_o be_v the_o order_n of_o his_o precept_n promise_n and_o penal_a threat_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o the_o order_n of_o his_o precept_n among_o themselves_o and_o of_o his_o promise_n
hear_v one_o lunatic_a person_n say_v i_o be_o for_o health_n and_o not_o for_o medicine_n and_o another_o i_o be_o for_o medicine_n and_o not_o for_o the_o take_n of_o it_o and_o another_o i_o be_o for_o the_o physic_n and_o not_o for_o the_o physician_n and_o another_o i_o be_o for_o the_o physician_n and_o not_o the_o physic_n and_o another_o i_o be_o for_o the_o physic_n but_o not_o for_o health_n or_o as_o if_o they_o contend_v at_o their_o meat_n i_o be_o for_o meat_n but_o not_o for_o eat_v it_o and_o i_o be_o for_o put_v it_o into_o my_o mouth_n but_o not_o for_o chew_v it_o or_o i_o be_o for_o chew_v it_o but_o not_o for_o swallow_v it_o or_o i_o be_o for_o swallow_v it_o but_o not_o for_o digest_v it_o or_o i_o be_o for_o digest_v it_o but_o not_o for_o eat_v it_o etc._n etc._n thus_o be_v christ_n divide_v among_o a_o sort_n of_o ignorant_a proud_a professor_n and_o some_o be_v for_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o some_o for_o his_o intercession_n some_o for_o his_o teach_v and_o some_o for_o his_o command_n and_o some_o for_o his_o promise_n some_o for_o his_o blood_n and_o some_o for_o his_o spirit_n some_o for_o his_o word_n and_o some_o for_o his_o minister_n and_o his_o church_n and_o when_o they_o have_v make_v this_o strange_a proficiency_n in_o wisdom_n every_o party_n claim_v to_o be_v this_o church_n themselves_o or_o if_o they_o can_v deny_v other_o to_o be_v part_n with_o they_o of_o the_o mystical_a church_n yet_o the_o true_a order_v political_n discipline_v church_n be_v among_o they_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o claim_n and_o competition_n and_o one_o say_v it_o be_v we_o and_o the_o other_o no_o but_o it_o be_v we_o and_o the_o kitchen_n and_o the_o coal-house_n and_o the_o cellar_n go_v to_o law_n to_o try_v which_o of_o they_o be_v the_o house_n thus_o when_o they_o have_v divide_v christ_n garment_n among_o they_o and_o pierce_v if_o not_o divide_v himself_o they_o quarrel_v rather_o than_o cast_v lot_n for_o his_o coat_n 7._o i_o perceive_v this_o treatise_n swell_v too_o big_a or_o else_o i_o may_v next_o show_v you_o how_o partial_a man_n be_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o danger_n 8._o and_o in_o the_o resist_n of_o temptation_n he_o that_o escape_v sensuality_n fear_v not_o worldliness_n or_o he_o that_o fear_v both_o yet_o fall_v into_o heresy_n or_o schism_n and_o he_o that_o escape_v error_n fall_v into_o fleshly_a sin_n 9_o and_o what_o partial_a regard_n we_o have_v of_o god_n mercy_n 10._o and_o how_o partial_a we_o be_v as_o to_o our_o teacher_n and_o good_a book_n 11._o and_o also_o about_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o the_o help_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n 12._o and_o how_o partial_a we_o be_v about_o good_a work_n extol_v one_o and_o senseless_a of_o another_o and_o about_o the_o opportunity_n of_o good_a in_o a_o word_n what_o lâ—me_v apprehension_n we_o have_v of_o religion_n when_o man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o set_v all_o the_o part_n together_o in_o a_o well-ordered_a frame_n that_o they_o can_v scarce_o forbear_v the_o divide_n of_o every_o part_n into_o particle_n and_o must_v take_v the_o food_n of_o their_o soul_n as_o physic_n even_o like_o pill_n which_o they_o can_v get_v down_o unless_o they_o be_v exceed_o small_a iii_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o calamity_n i_o must_v for_o brevity_n but_o name_n 1._o the_o natural_a weakness_n of_o man_n mind_n do_v make_v he_o like_o a_o narrow-mouthed_a bottle_n that_o can_v take_v in_o but_o a_o little_a at_o once_o and_o so_o must_v be_v long_o in_o learning_n and_o receive_v 2._o the_o natural_a laziness_n and_o impatience_n of_o man_n will_v not_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o be_v at_o such_o long_a and_o painful_a study_n as_o compleatness_n of_o knowledge_n do_v require_v 3._o the_o natural_a pride_n of_o man_n heart_n will_v not_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o continue_v so_o long_o in_o a_o humble_a sense_n of_o their_o emptiness_n and_o ignorance_n nor_o to_o spend_v so_o many_o year_n in_o learning_n as_o disciple_n but_o it_o present_o persuade_v they_o that_o their_o first_o apprehension_n be_v clear_a and_o right_a and_o their_o knowledge_n very_o considerable_a already_o and_o they_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o dispute_v and_o censure_v the_o ignorance_n of_o their_o teacher_n if_o not_o to_o teach_v other_o themselves_o as_o to_z learn_v 4._o the_o poverty_n and_o labour_n of_o many_o allow_v they_o not_o leisure_n to_o search_v and_o study_v so_o long_o and_o serious_o as_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o any_o comprehensive_a knowledge_n 5._o the_o most_o be_v not_o so_o happy_a as_o to_o have_v judicious_a methodical_a and_o laborious_a teacher_n who_o may_v possess_v they_o with_o right_a principle_n and_o method_n but_o deliver_v they_o some_o truth_n with_o great_a defectiveness_n and_o disorder_n themselves_o and_o perhaps_o by_o their_o weakness_n tempt_v the_o people_n into_o pride_n when_o they_o see_v that_o they_o be_v almost_o as_o wise_a as_o they_o 6._o most_o man_n be_v corrupt_v by_o company_n and_o converse_v with_o ignorant_a erroneous_a and_o self-conceited_a man_n and_o hear_v other_o perhaps_o that_o be_v very_o zealous_a make_v something_o of_o nothing_o and_o make_v a_o great_a matter_n of_o a_o little_a one_o and_o extol_v their_o own_o poor_a and_o lame_a conceit_n they_o learn_v also_o to_o think_v that_o they_o be_v something_o when_o they_o be_v nothing_o deceive_v themselves_o gal._n 6.3_o 4._o 7._o most_o christian_n have_v lose_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o need_n and_o use_v of_o the_o true_a ministerial_a office_n as_o it_o consist_v in_o personal_a counsel_n and_o assistance_n beside_o the_o public_a teach_v and_o most_o minister_n by_o neglect_v it_o teach_v they_o to_o overlook_v it_o 8._o every_o man_n have_v some_o seem_a interest_n in_o some_o one_o opinion_n or_o duty_n or_o way_n above_o the_o rest_n and_o selfishness_n cause_v he_o to_o reel_v that_o way_n that_o interest_n lead_v he_o 9_o education_n usual_o possess_v man_n with_o a_o great_a regard_n of_o some_o one_o opinion_n duty_n way_n or_o party_n than_o of_o the_o rest_n 10._o the_o reputation_n of_o some_o good_a man_n do_v fix_v other_o upon_o some_o particular_a way_n or_o notion_n of_o they_o above_o other_o 11._o present_a occasion_n and_o necessity_n sometime_o do_v urge_v we_o hard_o to_o some_o mean_n and_o study_n than_o to_o other_o especial_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o some_o present_a evil_n or_o ease_v of_o some_o present_a trouble_n and_o then_o the_o rest_n be_v almost_o lay_v by_o 12._o some_o doctrine_n deeply_o affect_v we_o in_o the_o hear_n than_o other_o and_o then_o the_o thought_n run_v more_o on_o that_o to_o the_o neglect_n of_o many_o thing_n as_o great_a 13._o perhaps_o we_o have_v have_v special_a experience_n of_o some_o truth_n and_o duty_n or_o sin_n more_o than_o other_o and_o then_o we_o set_v all_o our_o thought_n about_o those_o only_o 14._o usual_o we_o live_v with_o such_o as_o talk_v most_o of_o some_o one_o duty_n or_o against_o some_o one_o sin_n more_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o this_o do_v occasion_n our_o thought_n to_o run_v most_o in_o one_o stream_n and_o confine_v they_o by_o hear_v and_o custom_n to_o a_o narrow_a channel_n 15._o some_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o quality_n be_v more_o easy_a and_o near_o to_o we_o and_o more_o within_o the_o reach_n of_o sense_n and_o therefore_o as_o corporal_a thing_n because_o of_o their_o sensibility_n and_o nearness_n do_v possess_v the_o mind_n of_o carnal_a man_n instead_o of_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o unseen_a even_o so_o paul_n and_o apollo_n and_o cephas_n this_o good_a preacher_n and_o that_o good_a book_n and_o this_o opinion_n and_o that_o church-society_n and_o this_o or_o that_o ordinance_n do_v possess_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o more_o carnal_a narrow_a sort_n of_o christian_n instead_o of_o the_o harmony_n of_o christian_a truth_n and_o holy_a duty_n 16._o nature_n itself_o as_o corrupt_v be_v much_o more_o against_o some_o truth_n and_o against_o some_o duty_n internal_a and_o external_a than_o against_o other_o and_o then_o when_o those_o that_o it_o be_v less_o averse_a to_o be_v receive_v man_n dwell_v on_o they_o and_o make_v a_o religion_n of_o they_o whole_o or_o too_o much_o without_o the_o rest_n as_o when_o some_o vein_n be_v stop_v all_o the_o blood_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o rest_n or_o when_o one_o part_n of_o the_o mould_n be_v stop_v up_o the_o metal_n all_o run_v into_o the_o rest_n and_o make_v a_o defective_a vessel_n or_o when_o one_o part_n of_o the_o seal_n be_v fill_v up_o before_o it_o make_v a_o defective_a impression_n on_o the_o wax_n therefore_o the_o duty_n of_o inward_a self-denial_n humility_n mortification_n and_o heavenliness_n be_v almost_o leave_v out_o in_o the_o religion_n
and_o seller_n from_o christ_n temple_n their_o merchandise_n be_v expose_v without_o shame_n and_o their_o sign_n set_v forth_o and_o the_o trade_n of_o get_v preferment_n open_o profess_v and_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o wipe_v off_o all_o the_o shame_n to_o put_v some_o venerable_a title_n upon_o this_o den_n of_o thief_n but_o the_o lord_n who_o we_o wait_v for_o will_v once_o more_o come_v and_o cleanse_v his_o temple_n but_o who_o may_v abide_v the_o day_n of_o his_o come_n for_o he_o be_v like_o a_o refiner_n fire_n and_o like_a fuller_n sâ—pe_v and_o will_v thorough_o purge_v the_o son_n of_o levi_n mal._n 3.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o if_o talk_v against_o worldliness_n will_v prove_v that_o the_o world_n be_v overcome_v and_o that_o god_n be_v dear_a to_o the_o soul_n than_o preacher_n will_v be_v the_o happy_a man_n on_o earth_n but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o commend_v god_n than_o to_o love_v he_o above_o all_o and_o easy_a to_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o world_n than_o to_o have_v a_o heart_n that_o be_v true_o wean_v from_o it_o and_o set_v upon_o a_o better_a world_n object_n 10._o but_o all_o this_o belong_v only_o to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o prosperity_n but_o i_o be_o poor_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o i_o answ_n many_o a_o one_o love_v prosperity_n that_o have_v it_o not_o and_o such_o be_v double_o sinful_a that_o will_v love_v a_o world_n which_o love_v not_o they_o even_o a_o world_n of_o poverty_n misery_n and_o distress_n something_o you_o will_v have_v do_v if_o you_o have_v have_v a_o full_a estate_n and_o honour_n and_o fleshly_a delight_n to_o love_v nay_o many_o poor_a man_n think_v better_a of_o riches_n and_o honour_n than_o those_o that_o have_v they_o because_o they_o never_o try_v how_o vain_a and_o vexatious_a they_o be_v and_o if_o they_o have_v try_v they_o perhaps_o will_v love_v they_o less_o the_o world_n be_v but_o a_o paint_a strumpet_n admire_v afar_o off_o but_o the_o near_a you_o come_v to_o it_o and_o the_o more_o it_o be_v know_v the_o worse_a you_o will_v like_v it_o be_v it_o by_o your_o own_o desire_n that_o you_o be_v poor_a or_o be_v it_o against_o your_o will_n have_v you_o not_o rather_o be_v as_o great_a and_o rich_a as_o other_o have_v you_o not_o rather_o live_v at_o ease_n and_o fullness_n and_o do_v you_o think_v god_n will_v love_v you_o ever_o the_o better_a for_o that_o which_o be_v against_o your_o will_n will_v he_o count_v that_o man_n to_o be_v no_o worldling_n that_o will_v fain_o have_v more_o of_o the_o world_n and_o can_v and_o that_o love_v god_n and_o heaven_n no_o better_o than_o the_o rich_a nay_o that_o will_v sin_n for_o a_o shilling_n when_o great_a one_o do_v it_o for_o great_a sum_n who_o can_v be_v more_o unfit_a for_o heaven_n than_o he_o that_o love_v a_o life_n of_o labour_n and_o want_v and_o misery_n better_o alas_o it_o be_v but_o little_a that_o the_o great_a worldling_n have_v for_o their_o salvation_n but_o poor_a worldling_n sell_v it_o for_o less_o than_o they_o and_o therefore_o do_v despise_v it_o more_o direct_v 4._o let_v the_o true_a nature_n and_o aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o worldliness_n be_v still_o in_o your_o eye_n to_o make_v it_o odious_a to_o you_o as_o for_o instance_n 1._o it_o be_v true_a and_o odious_a idolatry_n ephes_n 5.5_o col._n 3.5_o to_o have_v god_n for_o our_o god_n indeed_o be_v to_o love_v he_o as_o our_o god_n and_o to_o delight_v in_o he_o and_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o who_o then_o be_v a_o idolater_n if_o he_o be_v not_o one_o who_o love_v the_o world_n and_o delight_v in_o it_o more_o than_o in_o god_n or_o esteem_v it_o fit_a to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o delight_n and_o be_v rule_v by_o it_o and_o seek_v it_o more_o isa_n 55.1_o 2_o 3._o 2._o it_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a contempt_n of_o god_n and_o heaven_n to_o prefer_v a_o dung_n hill_n world_n before_o he_o to_o set_v more_o by_o the_o provision_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n than_o by_o all_o the_o blessedness_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v call_v profaneness_n in_o esau_n to_o sell_v his_o birthright_n for_o one_o morsel_n heb._n 12.16_o what_o profaneness_n be_v it_o then_o to_o say_v as_o worldling_n heart_n and_o life_n do_v the_o satisfy_n of_o my_o flesh_n and_o fancy_n for_o a_o time_n be_v better_a than_o god_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n to_o all_o eternity_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o interest_n and_o not_o only_o of_o passion_n and_o therefore_o it_o possess_v the_o very_a heart_n and_o love_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o which_o god_n most_o reserve_v for_o himself_o no_o actual_a sin_n which_o be_v but_o little_o love_v be_v so_o heinous_a and_o morâ—al_a as_o that_o which_o be_v most_o love_a because_o these_o do_v must_v exclude_v the_o love_n of_o god_n some_o other_o sin_n may_v do_v more_o hurt_n to_o other_o but_o this_o be_v worst_a to_o the_o sinner_n himself_o we_o just_o pity_v poor_a heathenish_a idolater_n and_o pray_v for_o their_o conversion_n and_o i_o will_v we_o do_v it_o more_o but_o do_v not_o you_o not_o think_v that_o our_o hypocrite-worldling_n do_v love_n their_o riches_n and_o their_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n better_a than_o the_o poor_a heathen_n love_v their_o idol_n they_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o a_o creature_n and_o you_o entertain_v it_o in_o your_o heart_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o deliberation_n and_o contrivance_n which_o be_v much_o worse_a than_o a_o surprise_n by_o a_o sudden_a temptation_n you_o plot_v how_o you_o may_v compass_v your_o voluptuous_a covetous_a and_o ambitious_a end_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o stand_v at_o the_o further_a distance_n from_o repentance_n and_o be_v both_o voluntary_a and_o a_o settle_a habit_n 5._o it_o be_v a_o continue_a sin_n man_n be_v not_o always_o lie_v though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o great_a liar_n nor_o always_o steal_v if_o they_o be_v the_o most_o notorious_a thief_n nor_o always_o swear_v if_o they_o be_v the_o profane_v swearer_n but_o a_o worldly_a mind_n be_v always_o worldly_a he_o be_v always_o commit_v his_o idolatry_n with_o the_o world_n and_o always_o deny_v his_o love_n to_o god_n 6._o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o sin_n about_o the_o mean_n to_o a_o right_a end_n as_o mischosen_a way_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v but_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o end_n itself_o and_o a_o mischuse_n of_o a_o false_a pernicious_a end_n and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o pervert_n not_o only_o of_o one_o particular_a action_n but_o even_o of_o the_o bent_n and_o course_n of_o man_n life_n and_o consequent_o a_o misspend_v all_o their_o time_n 7._o it_o be_v a_o pervert_n of_o god_n creature_n to_o a_o use_n clean_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o they_o be_v give_v we_o for_o and_o a_o unthankful_a turn_n of_o all_o his_o gift_n against_o himself_o he_o give_v we_o his_o creature_n to_o lead_v we_o to_o he_o and_o by_o their_o loveliness_n to_o show_v his_o great_a loveliness_n and_o to_o taste_v in_o their_o sweetness_n the_o great_a sweetness_n of_o his_o love_n and_o will_v you_o use_v they_o to_o turn_v your_o affection_n from_o he_o 8._o it_o it_o a_o great_a debase_v of_o the_o soul_n itself_o to_o fill_v that_o noble_a spirit_n with_o nothing_o but_o dirt_n and_o smoke_n which_o be_v make_v to_o know_v and_o love_v its_o god_n 9_o it_o be_v a_o irrational_a vice_n and_o signify_v not_o only_o much_o unbelief_n of_o the_o unseen_a thing_n which_o shall_v take_v up_o the_o soul_n but_o also_o a_o sottish_a inconsiderateness_n of_o the_o vanity_n and_o brevity_n of_o the_o thing_n below_o it_o be_v a_o unman_v ourselves_o and_o hire_v out_o our_o reason_n to_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o our_o fleshly_a lust_n 10._o last_o it_o be_v a_o pregnant_a multiply_a sin_n which_o bring_v forth_o abundance_n more_o the_o love_n of_o money_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a 1_o tim._n 6.9_o 10._o therefore_o direct_a 5._o let_v the_o mischievous_a effect_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v still_o before_o your_o eye_n as_o for_o instance_n 1._o it_o keep_v the_o heart_n strange_a to_o god_n and_o heaven_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o world_n be_v contrary_a 1_o john_n 2.15_o &_o 3.17_o james_n 4.4_o so_o be_v a_o earthly_a and_o a_o heavenly_a conversation_n phil._n 3.18_o 19_o 20._o and_o the_o lay_v up_o a_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o upon_o earth_n matth._n 6.19_o 20_o 21._o and_o the_o live_n after_o the_o flesh_n and_o after_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.1_o 5_o 6_o 13._o you_o can_v possible_o serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n nor_o travel_v two_o contrary_a way_n at_o once_o nor_o have_v two_o contrary_a felicity_n till_o you_o have_v two_o heart_n
stand_v in_o awe_n and_o sin_n not_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o righteousness_n psal_n 51.17_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o break_a spirit_n matth._n 9.13_o &_o 12.7_o learn_v what_o this_o mean_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v eccles_n 5.1_o keep_v thy_o foot_n when_o thou_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o hear_v than_o to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n for_o they_o know_v not_o that_o they_o do_v evil_a all_o this_o tell_v we_o that_o fool_n and_o hypocrite_n while_o they_o disobey_v god_n law_n do_v think_v to_o make_v up_o all_o with_o sacrifice_n or_o to_o appease_v god_n with_o offer_v he_o something_o that_o be_v excellent_a but_o the_o acceptable_a worshipper_n come_v to_o god_n as_o a_o penitent_a a_o learner_n resolve_v to_o obey_v as_o a_o receiver_n of_o mercy_n and_o not_o a_o meriter_fw-la direct_v 2._o overvalue_v not_o therefore_o the_o manner_n of_o your_o own_o worship_n and_o overvilifie_a not_o other_o man_n of_o a_o different_a mode_n and_o make_v not_o man_n believe_v that_o god_n be_v of_o your_o childish_a humour_n and_o value_v or_o vilifi_v word_n and_o order_n and_o form_n and_o ceremony_n as_o much_o as_o self-conceited_a people_n do_v if_o one_o man_n hear_v another_o pray_v only_o from_o the_o habit_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o present_a desire_n he_o reproach_v he_o as_o a_o rash_a presumptuous_a speaker_n that_o talk_v that_o to_o god_n which_o he_o never_o fore-considered_n as_o if_o a_o beggar_n do_v rash_o ask_v a_o alm_n or_o a_o correct_a child_n or_o a_o malefactor_n do_v inconsiderate_o beg_v for_o pardon_n unless_o they_o learn_v first_o the_o word_n by_o rote_n or_o as_o if_o all_o man_n converse_n and_o the_o word_n of_o judge_n on_o the_o bench_n be_v all_o rash_a or_o the_o counsel_n of_o a_o physician_n to_o his_o patient_n because_o they_o use_v not_o book_n and_o form_n or_o set_v not_o down_o their_o word_n long_o before_o and_o if_o another_o man_n hear_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v read_v out_o of_o a_o book_n and_o especial_o if_o it_o have_v any_o disorder_n or_o defect_n he_o stick_v not_o to_o revise_v it_o and_o call_v it_o false_a worship_n and_o man_n invention_n and_o perhaps_o idolatry_n and_o to_o fly_v from_o it_o and_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o odious_a thing_n which_o god_n abhor_v and_o why_o so_o be_v your_o word_n so_o much_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o word_n of_o other_o or_o do_v the_o book_n or_o press_v or_o pen_n make_v they_o odious_a to_o god_n or_o be_v all_o word_n baâ—_n which_o be_v resolve_v on_o beforehand_o be_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o psalm_n all_o odious_a because_o they_o be_v book-form_n or_o do_v the_o command_n of_o other_o man_n make_v god_n hate_v they_o let_v parent_n take_v heed_n then_o of_o command_v their_o child_n prescribe_v word_n nay_o rather_o let_v they_o take_v heed_n lest_o they_o omit_v such_o prescript_n or_o be_v it_o the_o disorder_n or_o defect_n that_o make_v they_o odious_a such_o be_v not_o to_o be_v justify_v indeed_o wherever_o we_o find_v they_o but_o woe_n to_o we_o all_o if_o god_n will_v not_o pardon_v disorder_n and_o defect_n and_o accept_v the_o prayer_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o they_o many_o a_o time_n i_o have_v hear_v such_o form_n of_o prayer_n who_o disorder_n and_o defect_n i_o have_v much_o lament_v and_o do_v my_o part_n to_o have_v cure_v and_o yet_o i_o dare_v not_o so_o reproach_v they_o as_o to_o say_v god_n will_v not_o accept_v and_o hear_v they_o or_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o they_o and_o many_o a_o time_n i_o have_v hear_v as_o sad_a disorder_n in_o extemporate_a prayer_n sometime_o by_o wrong_a method_n or_o no_o method_n at_o all_o sometime_o by_o vain_a repetition_n sometime_o by_o omit_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o prayer_n and_o sometime_o in_o the_o whole_a strain_n by_o turn_v a_o prayer_n into_o a_o sermon_n to_o the_o hearer_n or_o a_o mere_a talk_n or_o narrative_a to_o god_n that_o have_v little_a of_o a_o prayer_n in_o it_o save_v very_o good_a matter_n and_o honest_a zeal_n and_o though_o this_o prayer_n be_v more_o disorderly_a than_o the_o form_n which_o perhaps_o in_o that_o prayer_n be_v accuse_v of_o disorder_n yet_o dare_v i_o not_o run_v away_o from_o this_o neither_o nor_o say_v it_o be_v so_o bad_a that_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v it_o nor_o good_a man_n shall_v have_v no_o comunion_n in_o it_o it_o be_v easy_a but_o abominable_a to_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o our_o own_o and_o to_o vilify_v that_o which_o be_v against_o our_o opinion_n and_o to_o think_v that_o god_n be_v of_o our_o mind_n and_o be_v as_o fond_a of_o our_o mode_n and_o way_n as_o we_o be_v and_o as_o exceptious_a against_o the_o way_n or_o word_n of_o other_o man_n as_o childish_a peevish_a christian_n be_v look_v on_o your_o book_n and_o read_v or_o learn_v your_o prayer_n in_o word_n say_v one_o or_o else_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v you_o look_v off_o your_o book_n and_o read_v not_o or_o learn_v not_o the_o word_n say_v another_o or_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v you_o but_o oh_o lamentable_a that_o both_o of_o they_o tremble_v not_o thus_o to_o abuse_v god_n and_o add_v unto_o his_o word_n and_o to_o prophesy_v or_o speak_v false_o against_o their_o brethren_n in_o his_o name_n nor_o to_o reproach_v the_o prayer_n which_o christ_n present_v from_o his_o servant_n to_o the_o father_n and_o which_o notwithstanding_o their_o defect_n be_v his_o delight_n direct_v 3._o offer_v god_n nothing_o as_o worship_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n as_o far_o as_o you_o can_v avoid_v it_o and_o yet_o feign_v not_o that_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n which_o he_o command_v for_o than_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o you_o misunderstand_v either_o his_o nature_n or_o command_n direct_v 4._o never_o come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o the_o son_n and_o dream_v not_o of_o any_o immediate_a access_n of_o a_o sinner_n unto_o god_n but_o whole_o trust_v in_o christ_n mediation_n receive_v the_o father_n will_v from_o christ_n your_o teacher_n and_o his_o command_n from_o christ_n your_o king_n and_o all_o his_o mercy_n from_o christ_n your_o head_n and_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o church_n and_o your_o continual_a intercessor_n with_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o put_v all_o your_o prayer_n praise_n duty_n alm_n into_o his_o hand_n that_o through_o he_o alone_o they_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n direct_v 5._o understand_v well_o how_o far_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o particular_a rule_n as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o how_o far_o it_o be_v only_o a_o general_a rule_n as_o to_o the_o circumstance_n that_o so_o you_o may_v neither_o offer_v god_n a_o worship_n which_o he_o will_v not_o accept_v nor_o yet_o reject_v or_o oppose_v all_o those_o circumstance_n as_o unlawful_a which_o be_v warrant_v by_o his_o general_a command_n of_o which_o i_o have_v say_v enough_o elsewhere_o direct_v 6._o look_v first_o and_o most_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o inward_a grace_n and_o to_o the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o worship_n for_o god_n will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o hate_v the_o hypocrite_n who_o offer_v he_o a_o carcase_n or_o empty_a shell_n and_o ceremony_n and_o pomp_n or_o length_n of_o word_n instead_o of_o substance_n and_o draw_v near_o he_o with_o the_o lip_n without_o the_o heart_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o second_o place_n look_v careful_o also_o to_o your_o word_n and_o order_n and_o outward_a behaviour_n of_o the_o body_n for_o god_n must_v be_v honour_v with_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o order_n and_o reverend_a solemnity_n be_v both_o a_o help_n to_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o a_o fit_a expression_n of_o they_o never_o forget_v that_o hypocritical_a dead_a formality_n and_o ignorant_a self-conceited_a fanatical_a extravagancy_n be_v the_o two_o extreme_n by_o which_o the_o devil_n have_v labour_v in_o all_o age_n to_o turn_v christ_n worship_n against_o he_o and_o to_o destroy_v the_o church_n and_o religion_n by_o such_o false_a religiousness_n the_o poor_a popish_a formalist_n on_o one_o side_n mortify_v religion_n and_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o carcase_n and_o a_o comely_a image_n that_o have_v any_o thing_n save_o life_n and_o the_o fanatic_n on_o the_o other_o side_n do_v call_v all_o the_o enormity_n of_o their_o proud_a and_o bluster_a fancy_n by_o the_o name_n of_o spiritual_a devotion_n and_o do_v their_o worst_a to_o make_v christianity_n to_o seem_v a_o ridiculous_a fancy_n to_o the_o world_n escape_v both_o these_o extreme_n as_o ever_o you_o will_v escape_v the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n the_o divide_v and_o
especial_o in_o corporation_n to_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n etc._n etc._n 19_o the_o crucify_a of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n in_o quarto_fw-la 20._o a_o call_v to_o the_o unconvert_v to_o turn_v and_o live_v and_o accept_v of_o mercy_n while_o mercy_n may_v be_v have_v as_o ever_o they_o will_v find_v mercy_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o extremity_n from_o the_o live_a god_n to_o be_v read_v in_o family_n where_o any_o be_v unconvert_v in_o twelves_o 21._o of_o save_v faith_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o gradual_o but_o specifical_o distinct_a from_o all_o common_a faith_n the_o agreement_n of_o richard_n baxter_n with_o that_o very_a learned_a consent_a adversary_n that_o have_v maintain_v his_o assertion_n by_o a_o pretend_a confutation_n in_o the_o end_n of_o sergeant_n shepherd_n book_n of_o sincerity_n and_o hypocrisy_n in_o quarto_fw-la 22._o direction_n and_o persuasion_n to_o a_o sound_a conversion_n etc._n etc._n in_o octavo_fw-la 23._o the_o grotian_n religion_n discover_v at_o the_o invitation_n of_o mr._n thomas_n pierce_n in_o his_o vindication_n with_o a_o preface_n vindicate_v the_o synod_n of_o dort_n from_o the_o calumny_n of_o the_o new_a tilenus_n and_o david_n peter_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o puritan_n and_o sequestration_n etc._n etc._n from_o the_o censure_n of_o mr._n pierce_n in_o octavo_fw-la 24._o confirmation_n and_o restauration_n the_o necessary_a mean_n of_o reformation_n and_o reconciliation_n etc._n etc._n in_o octavo_fw-la 25._o five_o disputation_n of_o church-government_n in_o quarto_fw-la 26._o a_o key_n for_o catholic_n to_o open_v the_o juggle_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o satisfy_v all_o that_o be_v but_o true_o willing_a to_o understand_v whether_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o roman_a or_o reform_a church_n be_v of_o god_n and_o to_o leave_v the_o reader_n utter_o unexcusable_a that_o after_o this_o will_v be_v a_o papist_n in_o quarto_fw-la 27._o a_o treatise_n of_o self-denial_n in_o quarto_fw-la 28._o his_o apology_n against_o the_o exception_n of_o mr._n blake_n kendal_n crandon_n eire_n l_o moulin_n in_o quarto_fw-la 29._o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o infidelity_n in_o four_o part_n etc._n etc._n in_o octavo_fw-la 30._o the_o worcester-shire_n petition_n to_o the_o parliament_n for_o the_o ministry_n of_o england_n defend_v etc._n etc._n in_o quarto_fw-la 31._o his_o holy_a commonwealth_n or_o political_a aphorism_n open_v the_o true_a principle_n of_o government_n etc._n etc._n in_o octavo_fw-la 32._o his_o confession_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n in_o quarto_fw-la 33._o his_o humble_a advice_n or_o the_o head_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o many_o honourable_a member_n of_o parliament_n in_o quarto_fw-la 34._o the_o quaker_n catechism_n or_o the_o quaker_n question_v in_o quarto_fw-la 35._o a_o account_n of_o his_o present_a thought_n concern_v the_o controversy_n about_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o quarto_fw-la 36._o his_o letter_n to_o mr._n drury_n for_o pacification_n in_o quarto_fw-la 37._o the_o safe_a religion_n or_o three_o disputation_n for_o the_o reform_a catholic_n religion_n against_o popery_n etc._n etc._n in_o octavo_fw-la 38._o catholic_n unity_n or_o the_o only_a way_n to_o bring_v we_o all_o to_o be_v of_o one_o religion_n etc._n etc._n in_o twelves_o 39_o the_o true_a catholic_n and_o catholic_n church_n describe_v etc._n etc._n in_o twelves_o 40._o the_o successive_a visibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o protestant_n be_v the_o sound_a member_n etc._n etc._n in_o octavo_fw-la 41._o the_o sermon_n of_o repentance_n 42._o of_o right_o rejoice_v 43._o sermon_n of_o faith_n before_o the_o king_n 44._o treatise_n of_o death_n 45._o the_o vain_a religion_n of_o the_o formal_a hypocrite_n etc._n etc._n in_o several_a sermon_n preach_v at_o the_o abbey_n in_o westminster_n in_o twelves_o 46._o two_o sheet_n for_o poor_a family_n etc._n etc._n 47._o short_a instruction_n for_o the_o sick_a a_o sheet_n 48._o a_o saint_n or_o a_o bruit_n etc._n etc._n in_o quarto_fw-la 49._o the_o mischief_n of_o self-ignorance_n and_o benefit_n of_o self-acquaintance_n in_o octavo_fw-la 50._o universal_a concord_n etc._n etc._n in_o octavo_fw-la 51._o the_o last_o work_n of_o a_o believer_n etc._n etc._n in_o twelves_o 52._o the_o divine_a life_n in_o three_o treatise_n the_o first_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o second_o of_o walk_v with_o god_n the_o three_o of_o converse_v with_o god_n in_o solitude_n in_o quarto_fw-la 53._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n etc._n etc._n 54._o direction_n for_o weak_a distemper_a christian_n to_o grow_v up_o into_o a_o confirm_a state_n of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o character_n of_o a_o sound_n confirm_v christian_n write_v to_o imprint_n on_o man_n mind_n the_o true_a idea_n or_o conception_n of_o godliness_n and_o christianity_n in_o octavo_fw-la these_o book_n follow_v be_v also_o print_v for_o nevil_n simmons_n at_o the_o three_o crown_n near_o holborn_n conduit_n the_o novelty_n of_o popery_n oppose_v to_o the_o antiquity_n of_o true_a christianity_n by_o peter_n dumoulin_n d._n d._n in_o folio_n a_o commentary_n or_o exposition_n upon_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n together_o with_o the_o follow_a book_n joshua_n judge_n ruth_n first_o and_o second_o of_o samuel_n first_o and_o second_o of_o king_n and_o first_o and_o second_o of_o chronicle_n in_o folio_n the_o beauty_n of_o magistracy_n in_o a_o exposition_n on_o psal_n 82._o by_o thomas_n hall_n b._n d._n the_o soul_n looking-glass_n wherein_o a_o man_n may_v discern_v what_o estate_n his_o soul_n stand_v in_o towards_o god_n and_o what_o evidence_n he_o have_v for_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n by_o edward_n bury_n late_a minister_n of_o great_a bolas_n in_o shropshire_n in_o octavo_fw-la the_o profit_n of_o godliness_n set_v forth_o in_o five_o sermon_n on_o 1_o tim._n 4.8_o the_o unprofitableness_n of_o worldly_a gain_n in_o four_o sermon_n on_o mark_v 8.36_o 37._o the_o parable_n of_o the_o barren_a figtree_n in_o seven_o sermon_n on_o luke_n 13.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o victorious_a violence_n in_o two_o sermon_n on_o matth._n 11.12_o by_o thomas_n brindall_n late_a minister_n of_o walshall_n in_o staffordshire_n in_o octavo_fw-la the_o girdle_n of_o holy_a resolution_n in_o two_o sermon_n on_o 1_o pet._n 1.13_o by_o william_n gearing_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o quarto_fw-la the_o love-sick_a spouse_n in_o four_o sermon_n on_o cant._n 2.5_o by_o william_n gearing_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o quarto_fw-la a_o discourse_n on_o prodigious_a abstinence_n occasion_v by_o the_o twelve_o month_n fast_v of_o martha_n tailor_n by_o john_n reynolds_n in_o quarto_fw-la the_o dead_a pastor_n yet_o speak_v in_o two_o sermon_n preach_v on_o bartholomew_n day_n aug._n 24._o 1662._o in_o bewdley_n chappel_n by_o henry_n osland_n then_o minister_v there_o in_o octavo_fw-la the_o christian_n daily_o walk_v a_o sheet_n by_o the_o same_o author_n a_o sinner_n justification_n on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n in_o several_a sermon_n by_o obadiah_n grow_v d._n d._n late_a minister_n in_o coventry_n in_o octavo_fw-la the_o repent_v sinner_n pardon_v be_v a_o brief_a relation_n of_o the_o wicked_a life_n and_o penitent_a death_n of_o james_n wilson_n of_o wolverhampton_n in_o staffordshire_n in_o octavo_fw-la the_o english_a school_n or_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o teach_v child_n or_o elder_a person_n to_o read_v spell_n and_o right_o pronounce_v english_a fit_v to_o the_o use_n of_o common_a english-school_n illustrate_v with_o five_o brass_n cut_v by_o tobias_n ellis_n in_o octavo_fw-la finis_fw-la let_v the_o reader_n know_v that_o whereas_o the_o bookseller_n have_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o my_o book_n name_v my_o holy_a commonwealth_n or_o political_a aphorism_n i_o do_v hereby_o recall_v the_o say_a book_n and_o profess_v my_o repentance_n that_o ever_o i_o publish_v it_o and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o some_o by-passage_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o secondary_a part_n of_o the_o very_a scope_n though_o the_o first_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o defence_n of_o god_n and_o reason_n i_o recant_v not_o but_o this_o revocation_n i_o make_v with_o these_o proviso_n 1._o that_o i_o reverse_v not_o all_o the_o matter_n of_o that_o book_n nor_o all_o that_o more_o than_o one_o have_v accuse_v as_o e._n g._n the_o assertion_n that_o all_o humane_a power_n be_v limit_v by_o god_n and_o if_o i_o may_v not_o be_v pardon_v for_o not_o defy_v deity_n and_o humanity_n i_o shall_v prefer_v that_o ignominy_n before_o their_o present_a fastus_fw-la and_o triumph_n who_o defy_v they_o 2._o that_o i_o make_v not_o this_o recantation_n to_o the_o military_a fury_n and_o rebellious_a pride_n and_o tumult_n against_o which_o i_o write_v it_o nor_o will_v have_v they_o hence_o take_v any_o encouragement_n for_o impenitence_n 3._o that_o though_o i_o dislike_v the_o roman_a clergy_n write_v so_o much_o of_o politic_n and_o detest_v minister_n meddle_v in_o state_n matter_n without_o necessity_n or_o a_o certain_a call_n yet_o i_o hold_v it_o not_o simple_o unbeseeming_a a_o divine_a to_o expound_v the_o five_o commandment_n nor_o to_o show_v the_o dependence_n of_o humane_a power_n on_o the_o divine_a nor_o to_o instruct_v subject_n to_o obey_v with_o judgement_n and_o for_o conscience_n sake_n 4._o that_o i_o protest_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o posterity_n and_o all_o other_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o time_n and_o place_n as_o to_o the_o mental_a censure_n either_o of_o the_o book_n or_o the_o revocation_n as_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o they_o both_o which_o thing_n provide_v i_o hereby_o under_o my_o hand_n as_o much_o as_o in_o i_o lie_v reverse_v the_o book_n and_o desire_v the_o world_n to_o take_v it_o as_o non-scriptum_n april_n 15._o 1670._o r._n b._n what_o true_a christian_a faith_n be_v see_v dr._n â—_o stillingfleet_n of_o satisfaction_n on_o this_o point_n
to_o be_v humble_v in_o more_o and_o yet_o at_o the_o heart_n be_v dangerous_o proud_a the_o other_o instance_n be_v in_o the_o common_a separate_a spirit_n of_o sectarian_n and_o in_o particular_a in_o those_o call_v quaker_n in_o these_o time_n for_o against_o command_v separation_n from_o sin_n by_o self-preservation_n or_o discipline_n i_o be_o far_o from_o speak_v their_o great_a pretence_n of_o singularity_n be_v to_o avoid_v and_o detest_v the_o pride_n of_o other_o they_o cry_v out_o against_o pride_n as_o much_o as_o any_o their_o garb_n be_v plain_a humility_n and_o self-emptiness_n and_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n be_v their_o profession_n and_o yet_o when_o they_o be_v so_o ignorant_a that_o they_o can_v scarce_o speak_v sense_n and_o when_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o catechism_n or_o creed_n but_o have_v need_n to_o be_v teach_v which_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n they_o think_v they_o be_v take_v into_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o almighty_a they_o think_v they_o abound_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o wisdom_n in_o revelation_n and_o in_o holiness_n and_o the_o wise_a and_o holy_a of_o christ_n minister_n and_o people_n who_o be_v as_o far_o above_o they_o in_o knowledge_n and_o godliness_n as_o the_o age_a be_v above_o a_o stammer_a infant_n be_v proud_o despise_v by_o they_o and_o open_o and_o impenitent_o revile_v and_o rail_v at_o as_o ignorant_a fool_n and_o ungodly_a worldly_a self-seeking_a man_n and_o as_o the_o deceiver_n of_o the_o people_n and_o as_o void_a of_o the_o spirit_n which_o can_v never_o proceed_v to_o the_o height_n that_o we_o have_v see_v it_o and_o which_o their_o word_n and_o write_n utter_v at_o this_o day_n without_o a_o very_a strange_a degree_n of_o pride_n and_o such_o as_o either_o make_v man_n mad_a or_o be_v make_v by_o madness_n or_o little_o less_o and_o here_o note_v also_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o religious_a pride_n can_v despise_v the_o common_a applause_n of_o the_o world_n and_o bear_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o ignominy_n from_o the_o vulgar_a because_o they_o have_v learn_v so_o much_o as_o to_o know_v that_o wicked_a man_n be_v fool_n and_o base_a and_o their_o judgement_n be_v no_o great_a honour_n or_o dishonour_n to_o any_o man_n and_o that_o godly_a man_n only_o be_v true_o wise_a and_o their_o judgement_n most_o to_o be_v regard_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v with_o they_o who_o they_o think_v highly_o of_o themselves_o that_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v think_v highly_o of_o and_o it_o be_v among_o the_o religious_a sort_n that_o religious_a pride_n do_v fish_n for_o honour_n even_o as_o man_n that_o be_v proud_a of_o their_o learning_n do_v hunt_v after_o the_o applause_n of_o learned_a man_n and_o can_v despise_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o unlearned_a vulgar_a as_o quite_o below_o they_o i_o know_v that_o this_o last_o instance_n of_o pride_n be_v not_o always_o a_o attendant_n of_o prosperity_n but_o oft_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o wantonness_n thence_o arise_v which_o be_v much_o restrain_v in_o suffer_a time_n and_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o rest_n i_o think_v not_o meet_v to_o pass_v it_o by_o direct_v ii_o understand_v which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a effect_n and_o character_n of_o pride_n that_o you_o may_v not_o live_v in_o it_o and_o perish_v by_o it_o whilst_o you_o think_v you_o have_v overcome_v it_o at_o this_o time_n have_v say_v more_o of_o it_o elsewhere_o i_o shall_v recite_v but_o these_o mark_n of_o prosperous_a pride_n and_o show_v the_o contrary_a sign_n of_o lowliness_n 1._o the_o high-minded_a be_v self-willed_a and_o much_o addict_v to_o rule_v and_o domineer_v they_o will_v have_v their_o own_o will_n in_o all_o their_o own_o matter_n and_o be_v hardly_o bring_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n and_o will_n of_o other_o obey_v go_v quite_o against_o their_o grain_n any_o further_a than_o they_o like_v the_o command_n of_o their_o superior_n and_o if_o they_o be_v in_o any_o hope_n of_o reach_v it_o they_o aspire_v to_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o other_o that_o they_o may_v still_o stand_v uppermost_a and_o have_v their_o will_n in_o all_o the_o matter_n about_o they_o as_o well_o as_o in_o their_o own_o if_o there_o be_v a_o place_n of_o power_n and_o preferment_n void_a the_o proud_a man_n be_v the_o forward_a expectant_a and_o make_v no_o great_a question_n of_o his_o fitness_n but_o think_v that_o he_o be_v injure_v if_o he_o be_v put_v by_o how_o worthy_a a_o man_n soever_o be_v prefer_v before_o he_o he_o snuff_v and_o scorn_v at_o inferior_n that_o stick_v at_o his_o most_o sinful_a and_o unreasonable_a command_n and_o thunder_v out_o the_o charge_n of_o rebellion_n or_o schism_n against_o those_o that_o question_n his_o infallibility_n or_o that_o will_v stick_v at_o obey_v he_o before_o god_n and_o against_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v bear_v to_o rule_v and_o other_o man_n to_o obey_v he_o and_o all_o do_v he_o wrong_v who_o fall_v not_o down_o and_o worship_v not_o his_o will_n at_o the_o first_o intimation_n though_o perhaps_o he_o be_v but_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n who_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o little_a child_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o all_o and_o shall_v stoop_v to_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o flock_n and_o shall_v receive_v the_o weak_a and_o bear_v with_o their_o infirmity_n yet_o pride_n will_v there_o lift_v up_o the_o head_n and_o forget_v all_o the_o humble_v example_n and_o admonition_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v either_o seek_v to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o it_o by_o speak_v perverse_a thing_n act_n 20.30_o or_o forget_v 1_o pet._n 5.3_o neither_o we_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o example_n to_o the_o flock_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n be_v ready_a to_o obey_v than_o rule_n as_o know_v that_o rule_n require_v the_o great_a part_n and_o grace_n and_o be_v incline_v to_o think_v other_o to_o be_v fit_a for_o place_n of_o teach_v or_o authority_n than_o themselves_o further_a than_o clear_a experience_n constrain_v they_o to_o know_v the_o contrary_a for_o in_o honour_n they_o prefer_v other_o instead_o of_o strive_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o other_o they_o have_v a_o tractable_a humble_a yield_a disposition_n except_o when_o they_o be_v tempt_v to_o sin_n they_o be_v gentle_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v james_n 3.17_o and_o can_v submit_v themselves_o to_o one_o another_o yea_o and_o be_v their_o voluntary_a subject_n 1_o pet._n 5.5_o ephes_n 5.21_o yet_o not_o become_v unnecessary_o the_o servant_n of_o man_n but_o choose_v it_o rather_o when_o they_o may_v be_v free_a they_o be_v as_o little_a child_n in_o that_o they_o expect_v not_o rule_v but_o to_o be_v rule_v matth._n 18.3_o they_o have_v learn_v to_o serve_v one_o another_o in_o love_n gal._n 5.13_o and_o take_v it_o not_o for_o christian_a love_n that_o can_v do_v good_a only_o upon_o term_n of_o equality_n and_o can_v stoop_v to_o voluntary_a service_n they_o can_v go_v two_o mile_n with_o he_o that_o compel_v they_o to_o go_v one_o no_o man_n more_o obedient_a when_o you_o command_v not_o sin_n for_o as_o he_o affect_v not_o to_o be_v call_v master_n or_o rabbi_n or_o to_o have_v the_o high_a seat_n or_o name_n mat._n 23.11_o etc._n etc._n so_o he_o have_v learn_v not_o to_o please_v himself_o but_o to_o please_v other_o for_o their_o good_a to_o edification_n rom._n 15.2_o especial_o if_o he_o be_v a_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n though_o he_o do_v by_o a_o excel_a light_n and_o love_n and_o good_a life_n keep_v up_o the_o true_a honour_n of_o his_o call_n yet_o be_v he_o the_o more_o averse_a to_o lord_n it_o over_o the_o flock_n because_o he_o know_v that_o he_o must_v be_v a_o example_n to_o they_o and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o example_n of_o pride_n but_o of_o lowliness_n which_o christ_n do_v give_v and_o he_o must_v give_v and_o therefore_o both_o be_v join_v together_o 1_o pet._n 5.3_o 5._o 2._o the_o proud_a do_v make_v too_o great_a a_o matter_n of_o that_o honour_n which_o perhaps_o may_v be_v their_o due_n they_o plot_v for_o it_o they_o set_v their_o heart_n upon_o it_o if_o they_o be_v slight_v or_o other_o prefer_v before_o they_o their_o countenance_n be_v cast_v down_o as_o cain_n or_o they_o be_v trouble_v as_o haman_n or_o they_o will_v revenge_v it_o as_o cain_n and_o as_o joab_n upon_o abner_n touch_v their_o honour_n and_o you_o touch_v their_o heart_n despise_v they_o and_o you_o torment_v they_o or_o make_v they_o your_o enemy_n but_o the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n regard_v their_o honour_n as_o they_o do_v other_o matter_n of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v with_o moderation_n and_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v conducible_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o religion_n or_o their_o country_n or_o to_o the_o
service_n and_o business_n of_o their_o life_n they_o will_v not_o be_v prodigal_n of_o that_o which_o they_o may_v serve_v god_n by_o and_o they_o will_v not_o be_v over_o desirous_a of_o that_o which_o may_v be_v a_o bait_n to_o pride_n and_o a_o snare_n to_o their_o soul_n though_o it_o gratify_v the_o fleshly_a fancy_n they_o will_v seek_v it_o as_o if_o they_o seek_v it_o not_o and_o possess_v it_o as_o if_o they_o possess_v it_o not_o remember_v how_o vain_a a_o thing_n man_n be_v and_o how_o little_a his_o thought_n or_o breath_n can_v do_v to_o make_v we_o happy_a god_n be_v so_o great_a in_o a_o believer_n eye_n and_o man_n and_o worldly_a vanity_n be_v so_o small_a that_o a_o lowly_a mind_n can_v scarce_o have_v room_n and_o time_n to_o regard_v the_o honour_n which_o be_v the_o proud_a man_n portion_n because_o he_o be_v take_v up_o with_o honour_v his_o god_n and_o esteem_v the_o honour_n which_o consist_v in_o his_o approbation_n therefore_o it_o be_v tolerable_a to_o he_o to_o be_v make_v of_o no_o reputation_n to_o be_v lade_v with_o reproach_n to_o be_v spit_v upon_o and_o buffet_v to_o be_v make_v as_o the_o scorn_n and_o offscouring_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o have_v his_o name_n cast_v out_o as_o a_o evil_a doer_n so_o he_o be_v not_o a_o evil_a doer_n indeed_o 1_o cor._n 4.13_o luke_n 6.22_o whatever_o you_o think_v of_o he_o or_o whatever_o you_o say_v of_o he_o he_o know_v that_o it_o be_v little_a of_o his_o concernment_n your_o favour_n be_v not_o his_o felicity_n nor_o be_v you_o the_o judge_n who_o sentence_n must_v final_o decide_v his_o cause_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o therefore_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v humble_v by_o other_o he_o choose_v the_o low_a place_n himself_o and_o therefore_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v low_a 1_o cor._n 4.3_o 4_o 5._o luke_n 14.11_o &_o 18.14_o &_o 14.10_o 3._o the_o high-minded_a be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v think_v to_o come_v of_o a_o low_a descent_n or_o that_o their_o parent_n or_o ancestor_n be_v poor_a and_o if_o their_o ancestor_n be_v rich_a and_o great_a that_o little_a honour_n do_v help_v to_o elevate_v their_o mind_n because_o they_o want_v that_o personal_a worth_n which_o be_v honourable_a indeed_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o adorn_v themselves_o with_o these_o borrow_a feather_n but_o the_o lowly_a know_v that_o if_o riches_n prove_v such_o a_o hindrance_n of_o salvation_n and_o so_o few_o of_o the_o rich_a proportionable_o be_v save_v as_o christ_n have_v tell_v we_o it_o can_v be_v no_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o the_o rich_a it_o be_v a_o sad_a kind_n of_o boast_n to_o say_v my_o ancestor_n be_v like_a to_o be_v in_o hell_n than_o you_o or_o if_o any_o of_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n they_o come_v thither_o as_o a_o camel_n through_o a_o needle_n eye_n we_o know_v we_o be_v all_o of_o the_o common_a earth_n and_o there_o our_o flesh_n will_v all_o be_v level_v and_o our_o noble_a blood_n will_v turn_v to_o the_o common_a putrefaction_n we_o be_v all_o the_o seed_n of_o sinful_a adam_n our_o father_n be_v a_o amorite_n and_o our_o mother_n a_o hittite_n ezek._n 16.3_o and_o good_a man_n have_v use_v humble_o to_o lament_v their_o forefather_n pride_n and_o wickedness_n instead_o of_o boast_v of_o their_o worldly_a wealth_n as_o you_o may_v read_v neh._n 9.16_o 39_o dan._n 9_o 4._o the_o high-minded_a be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v think_v poor_a themselves_o because_o wealth_n be_v the_o idol_n which_o they_o most_o honour_n they_o think_v that_o it_o will_v most_o honour_n they_o because_o they_o see_v that_o most_o man_n admire_v and_o honour_v it_o in_o the_o world_n therefore_o they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n do_v judge_n as_o the_o world_n and_o confirm_v themselves_o to_o its_o opinion_n even_o the_o poor_a that_o be_v proud_a be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o poverty_n and_o will_v be_v fain_o account_v rich_a but_o the_o lowly_a be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v with_o peter_n act_v 3.6_o silver_n and_o gold_n have_v i_o none_o while_o they_o have_v better_a riches_n to_o rejoice_v in_o they_o be_v glad_a when_o with_o paul_n they_o can_v say_v we_o be_v poor_a but_o make_v many_o rich_a 2_o cor._n 6.10_o they_o will_v not_o deny_v or_o cast_v away_o any_o riches_n which_o god_n do_v lend_v they_o because_o as_o his_o steward_n they_o must_v be_v accountable_a for_o they_o to_o their_o lord_n but_o they_o take_v it_o to_o be_v no_o shame_n to_o be_v like_a christ_n than_o croesus_n or_o like_a his_o apostle_n than_o the_o prelate_n and_o cardinal_n of_o rome_n or_o to_o be_v of_o those_o poor_a that_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o heaven_n james_n 2.5_o matth._n 5.3_o nor_o be_v it_o any_o desirable_a honour_n to_o have_v our_o salvation_n so_o much_o hinder_v and_o hazard_v as_o the_o rich_a have_v god_n and_o angel_n and_o wise_a man_n do_v think_v never_o the_o worse_o of_o a_o good_a man_n for_o be_v poor_a 5._o the_o high-minded_a be_v therefore_o usual_o addict_v to_o some_o excess_n in_o ornament_n and_o apparel_n because_o they_o will_v be_v take_v to_o be_v rich_a and_o comely_a unless_o when_o their_o pride_n work_v some_o other_o way_n yea_o if_o they_o be_v never_o so_o mean_a and_o poor_a they_o will_v seem_v by_o their_o clothing_n to_o be_v somewhat_o rich_a than_o they_o be_v or_o will_v be_v rich_a in_o hypocrisy_n or_o outward_a appearance_n except_o it_o hinder_v their_o relief_n they_o that_o wear_v soft_a clothing_n be_v wont_a to_o dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o king_n matth._n 11.8_o but_o now_o they_o dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o most_o citizen_n tradesman_n husbandman_n yea_o of_o minister_n themselves_o wife_n child_n and_o servant_n be_v common_o sick_a at_o once_o of_o this_o disease_n and_o though_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o low_a and_o foolish_a game_n which_o pride_n have_v to_o play_v yet_o woman_n and_o child_n and_o lightheaded_a youth_n do_v make_v up_o the_o great_a number_n for_o this_o vanity_n while_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o grave_a wise_a sort_n do_v turn_v itself_o to_o great_a thing_n but_o the_o lowly_a who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v poor_a be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o poor_a apparel_n though_o they_o be_v not_o for_o uncleanliness_n nor_o for_o a_o affect_a singularity_n for_o ostentation_n of_o humility_n yet_o they_o have_v rather_o go_v below_o their_o rank_n than_o above_o it_o as_o take_z pride_n to_o be_v a_o great_a shame_n and_o hurt_v than_o poverty_n if_o their_o clothing_n be_v convenient_a to_o their_o health_n and_o use_n and_o not_o offensive_a to_o other_o it_o suffice_v they_o and_o a_o patch_n or_o a_o rent_n or_o a_o garment_n that_o be_v old_a will_v not_o make_v they_o blush_v they_o have_v learn_v 1_o pet._n 3.3_o who_o adorn_v let_v it_o not_o be_v that_o outward_a of_o plate_v the_o hair_n or_o of_o wear_v of_o gold_n or_o of_o put_v on_o of_o apparel_n but_o the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o that_o which_o be_v not_o corruptible_a even_o of_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n of_o great_a price_n 6._o the_o high-minded_a have_v high_a thought_n of_o worldly_a pomp_n and_o wealth_n and_o greatness_n and_o think_v of_o such_o as_o excel_v in_o these_o with_o great_a esteem_n and_o reverence_n they_o bow_v to_o the_o man_n that_o have_v the_o gold_n ring_n and_o the_o gay_a apparel_n while_o they_o slight_v the_o bâ—st_n and_o wise_a that_o be_v poor_a they_o bless_v the_o covetous_a who_o the_o lord_n abhor_v psal_n 10.3_o and_o they_o think_v if_o they_o be_v poor_a and_o low_a themselves_o how_o brave_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o be_v high_a and_o rich_a and_o have_v far_o rather_o be_v rich_a than_o gracious_a and_o be_v high_o in_o the_o world_n than_o to_o have_v a_o lowly_a mind_n but_o the_o humble_a have_v learn_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v meek_a and_o lowly_a matth._n 11.29_o and_o be_v still_o learning_n it_o of_o he_o more_o and_o more_o they_o have_v rather_o have_v paul_n heart_n that_o count_v all_o thing_n as_o loss_n and_o dung_n for_o christ_n and_o learned_a to_o abound_v and_o to_o suffer_v want_n and_o in_o every_o state_n to_o be_v content_a than_o to_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o worldly_a vanity_n they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v of_o a_o humble_a spirit_n with_o the_o lowly_a than_o to_o divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o proud_a prov._n 16.19_o and_o as_o the_o brother_n of_o low_a degree_n be_v sanctify_a believer_n that_o can_v use_v all_o for_o god_n must_v rejoice_v when_o he_o be_v exalt_v so_o must_v the_o brother_n of_o high_a degree_n when_o he_o be_v make_v low_a jam._n 1.9_o 10._o they_o pity_v a_o